OMG!!!

NOTHING is Impossible

NOTHING is Impossible

Anally Destroying a Mentally Disturbed Teenager

Anally Destroying a Mentally Disturbed Teenager

This Guy Told Me To Go Fuck Myself

This Guy Told Me To Go Fuck Myself

Attention Whore In Compton

Attention Whore In Compton

The Prune Brothers

The Prune Brothers

1 Guy 1 Cup

1 Guy 1 Cup

Board Posts

4
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Dec 2013 1:06AM
• 7,916 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I must confess that when I was away on a business trip a couple years ago I had a hooker come over. She was a cheap whore too, skinny and kinda homely, but she really tried hard. She was giving me a blow job while I was fingering her, then turns to me and asks if I want her to hop on and I say yes. She reaches over and grabs a cover and..... Well that's what I expected from my previous times with hookers, but what really happens is this. She says "do you want a condom on?" I say "whatever" and away she goes. It was the most amazing feeling sliding into that dirty pussy, horrible and forbidden. Pretty soon I blew my load in that pussy. We laid there for a few minutes and I was like what the fuck did I just do. I started thinking fuck that was stup..... and then she starts sucking on my cock again. Then all I could think of was getting back in that hot nasty pussy. She got me hard and I fucked her every which way until I came again. A couple days later I flew home. The night I got home I fucked my wife like she has never been fucked before thinking of that dirty whore pussy I had been in a couple nights before. My wife loved it and thought it was because I really missed her.

About a year later my wife takes the kids out of town on a trip with her friend. Well I get the hankering again and look up another girl, this time earlier in the day that the wife and kids are coming home. I head over and meet up with this hooker, a classier one this time, or so I thought. Well we sit on the couch for a bit, I get my fingers in that wet pussy, then she leads me to the bedroom, strips both of us naked, drops to her knees and starts blowing me like crazy. After a bit of that she gets up, leads me to the bed and crawls up and lays down. Next thing I know she pulls me on top of her and my cock is in before I could even react. I didn't last long and filled her up and then again a little bit later. She asks if I want to take a shower, but I decline.

I head home and wait for my wife. She gets home and we put the kids to bed then head for the bedroom. We get going and she drops down and puts my dick, now covered in dried dirty pussy, in her mouth and she pauses for a second then just starts going to town. When I felt like I was getting ready to cum I laid her down on the bed and stuck the same fingers that had been in the whore earlier in her, mixing the pussy juice and bringing her right to the edge. Not being able to stand it anymore I slam my cock into her and we both have the hugest orgasms.

After we lay there for a while and catch our breath my wife turns to me and says "your cock tasted funny". I asked her how so? She couldn't really describe it, just she really liked it and somehow it seemed to really turn her on.

Well it has been a year since that happened and I am on a business trip heading home tomorrow. I am scheduled with another whore before I leave tomorrow. I know it's stupid and I've already tempted fate twice and got away clean, but in there somewhere I'm hoping that I get to bareback it with this one too.....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Oct 2013 4:25PM
• 35 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Last night I was thinking about a convo I once had with another guy about anal orgasms, I've never tried any kind of assplay and didn't want to start, but I was bored and a lil horny, but not hard, and something possessed me to go ahead and try something. So I went into the bathroom and tried getting a finger in, wasn't too tricky, didn't get too far before I ran into some shit, but I 2'd and tried some more, and then two fingers. I felt around in there, but wasn't sure what angle to look for so I kinda just felt around hoping something would feel right, but didn't feel much. I thought maybe it just wasn't reaching it. I kinda got carried away and decided to stick something up there, the only suitable thing was the handle of a toilet brush which I lubed with some vegitable oil and stuck between the mattress so it would hold itself, then got into kind of doggy and backed into it.it felt cold and weird, and I had to bend kinda funny to get it in smoothly, at one point like a dog lifting its leg. I didn't do too much back and forth action, just kinda tried to get used to it or find whatever spot I was looking for. didn't really get much out of it, but I wasn't even hard, I had already fapped that day so didn't have much to go on, that might have been where I went wrong in this experiment, I shoulda waited until I was really horny. But I did feel my dick when I was about to stop and I was dripping a lil bit of clear cum, so maybe I just had empty balls to start. anyhow, didn't get much out of it but was probably doing it wrong, and when I pulled it out again I was probably 7 inches deep, at least from where I held it as I pulled out, but I got worried when I saw a redness mixed in with some of the stains, thought I may have hit something, like a polyp or just ripped a lil. but I'm not too "butthurt" atm, maybe on the outside a lil, and I've been farting more today. idk, maybe I need something softer to practice with, and that led me to thinking about letting someone fuck my ass, but I'd have to get head or ass in return or it wouldn't be worth the effort. then I started thinking I've become exactly what I didn't want to be when I first had that convo. Now I'm kinda mixed up about what I wanna do.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 1,915 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Nebraska
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jun 2012 4:23AM
• 1,631 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that I've been into scat for a while... love watching scat vids and the fact that this site has so many is part of what draws me here. Recently, my girlfriend decided to let me experiment with it a little. She wants nothing to do with it, unfortunately, as far as tasting/smelling or seeing it...but while we were in the 69 position with her on top, I'd eat her and lick her asshole, get my finger all wet and slowly slip it into her asshole... I stuck it in deep and felt a little bitty turd... I kind of worked it out until it was in the opening of her tight little asshole. I licked it a few times to get used to the taste...it was surprisingly sweeter than I thought it was going to be... I kept licking it while she sucked me, getting harder and closer to coming. I asked her to push it out... it fell onto my tongue.... I sucked on it and tasted it for a bit. She intensified her sucking of my cock and I came... I swallowed it while I was shooting my load into her mouth. The orgasm was pretty intense and it was hot.. I immediately drank something so I didn't taste it after the post-sex euphoria wore off... heh.. the aftertaste was kind of gross tasting in the back of my throat... it's funny the type of things that one will do when they are horny... but then when you're not horny you'd never consider it. I don't think I could go any further than that though, even if I was insanely horny.. just the little bit we did was hot though..... god I love her... lol

(sorry, no pics in case you were wondering.)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 9,578 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Apr 2017 11:14AM
• 1,679 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So as requested via poll, here is the Patty story. Next will be Haley and then continuing with Anna :)

Part12: Patty [look up the other parts on my profile :)]

As you could guess from the wedding episode, Patty is a bit slutty. After the wedding I thought I had heard the last of her, but I should be proven wrong. While Jim and Anna were on their honeymoon, I was watching over their house, getting the mail, watering the flowers and so on. Patty (now 20 yrs) was texting me, just two days after the wedding:
P:"Hey there ;)"
Me:"Hey... I didnt know you had a boyfriend..."
P:"I know, I never told you."
Me:"So... are you guys in an open relationship? does he know?"
P:"No and no. And it would be better for all of us if he never found out."
Me:"Well okay... do you do that often?"
P:"What? cheat on my bf? Lets just say its the first time with this one..."
Me:"Why do you do it?"
P:"I dont know. I guess I need more sex than Brian can provide. I really dont understand how Anna could stay faithful to Jim, even though their sex life is so boring..."
Me:"Okay... what I still dont understand is, why are you texting me about all this?"
P:"Well I honestly didnt want to talk about that... I just wanted to know what you are doing?"
Me:"Well I was just going out to water your sisters garden."
P:"Oh so you're watching the house for her?"
Me:"Yep."
P:"okay :) gtg now, see you soon."

I went over to Annas house and started watering the garden. When I was almost done, I heard the gate to the garden. Me:"Hello? Who's there?" When there was no answer I went looking. There are some bushes next to the gate and when I approched them, Patty jumped out and scared me. Me:"Woah what was that?"
P:"Wow you really jumped at that."
Me:"That wasnt funny..."
P:"I think it was."
Me:"What are you doing here anyway?" She was wearing a trench coat.
P:"Well I have a surprise for you..." with that she opened the trench coat. She was naked underneath. I couldnt believe my eyes.
P:"Speechless huh?"
Me:"Yeah... Do you really think this is a good idea?"
She went on her knees and pulled down my pants.
P:"Do you think it is?" Then she started sucking. She got me hard in seconds. I started pulling her hair, she loved it. After I was rock hard, I turned her around and kneed behind her, on her trench coat. I slapped her ass and said "you're a real slut you know that?"
P:"Keep spanking me...yeah..."
So I did. I spanked her, till her ass cheeks were red. Her pussy was already wet when I started playing with it, so soon I was pushing into her.
P:"Oh yeah your dick is so big..."
I was already fucking her fast and deep, but when I started choking her, she had her orgasm. Her legs gave in and she laid flat on the chest. I wasnt done though. I repositioned and kept fucking her.
P:"Oh yeah keep fucking me... use me..."
So I held her head down while fucking her pussy sore. I soon shot my cum into her pussy. When I pulled out, she turned around and I stuffed my dick into her face. She sucked it willingly till the last drop of cum was gone.
We got up and dressed.
Me:"So I guess this will not be the last time you will be here, am I right?"
P:"Right."
Me:"How are you going to hide that from Brian?"
P:"He's not the smartest guy. I'm just going to tell him I'm meeting with a study group. You sound so negative. Dont you like fucking me? Do I not turn you on?"
Me:"Its not that. You are beautiful. I like the sex very much. I just dont know if cheating on your bf all the time is such a good idea. Also I'm very close with your sister... what will she think?"
P:"She will never know."
Me:"Okay, but if she shall never know, we shouldnt go on with this beyond her return."
P:"Deal. Do you think I look a lot like Anna?"
Me:"Yeah, kinda..."
P:"So do you think of her while fucking me?"
Me:"Umm... no..."
P:"Do you think she is sexy? Or beautiful?"
Me:"Well... yeah but..."
P:"What but? Would you fuck her if you could?"
Me:"No... I dont feel in that way towards her..."
P:"Okay okay. Well... when will we meet the next time?"
Me:"Well I only water the plants every 2-3 days."
P:"Okay, do you have snapchat by the way?"
Me:"Well yeah..."

After that we would fuck every 2-3 days, and in between I would sometimes get snap chats from her. They turned out to be very helpful, when Anna didnt believe me, that Patty fucked me with she was away.
The next few times we always went to the house to fuck. It turned both me and her on, to fuck in her sisters house/bedroom. We also would fuck in the kitchen once or twice. When the last day before Anna's return came, Patty and me were in the bedroom again. During foreplay, Patty asked me to finger her butt. After I fucked her in missionary for a while, she turned over and said "I wanna try anal with you. Brian would never do that with me... but I wanted to try it for a long time.."
Me:"Do you have some lube?"
Patty handed me some. I put some of it into her and some over my rock hard cock. I started fingering her ass again, first with just one finger then with two. With those two I streched her ass a bit. When I put in the third, Patty sharply inhaled. I stopped for a second, but she said "go on... I want your dick inside my ass..."
My dick was still too big for her ass, so I went slow. Bit by bit I was able to push in further. When I was all the way in, Patty was breathing heavily.
Me:"Are you okay?"
P:"Yes.. Yes. Just start fucking me already..."
I moved slowly at first, but soon I was pounding her ass. Her moans were screams at the same time. My left hand was playing with her clit.. her pussy was soaking.
P:"yeah just like that... just like that... uhhh... I'm cumming... I'm cumming!"
I pressed my hand against her pussy so I would catch most of her juice, but I didnt stand a chance against her waterfall. So Patty's juice was dripping on Annas bed. That thought turned me on so much, I came instantly. After I had filled her ass, I pulled out and she said "Damn you just destroyed my ass...I love it..."
Her pussy was still dripping, and now her ass too. She went to the bathroom and I cleaned up some of the mess we made. After we both got dressed, Patty said:
"Well I guess this is goodbye. Dont forget: no one can know about this."
Me:"So you wont even tell Haley?"
P:"Correct."
Me:"Well I'm gonna miss your snaps I think..."
P:"Well... I can send you more... if you promise to fuck me in the ass from time to time..."
Me:"I think I can do that." We laughed.

After that I didnt see Patty for years. She sent me some more pictures, never asked me for another round though. After some months Anna told me that Patty had a new boyfriend. Around that time the contact broke off completely. I have seen her lately though, but thats a story for another time :)

End of Part 12

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:30PM
• 6,036 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 May 2017 6:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Mar 2024 5:22AM
• 65 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This isnt much, but here it goes.

I was married twice, and recently ended my 2nd marriage. I work long hours, and it seems that both of my ex husbands didnt like that, probably along with the fact that in both cases, I made much more money than they did.

And, funny thing is, that those were the only two lovers I had in my life, married my hs boyfriend, and after I divorced him, married a colleague, and that is it.

Now, I am involved with an older man (I am 43, he is 50), and the thing is, sex is different. He never tells me to turn over, he turns me over, he calls me names during sex, cums on my hair, slaps me etc.

Reason I am here is because I always felt that I should explore the darker side of my sexuality, and I guess I was right. I had more orgasms in three months with this man, then I did in 12 years of combined marriages.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Poremu
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Jan 2013 2:38PM
• 13,673 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

And another one with my ex-girlfriend Emily.

I was sitting in my class one day, during a lecture halfway in. My phone suddenly rang. It was her. I knew it must had been something really important for her to call me so I asked if I may go to the bathroom. I was allowed and rushed there, accepting the call halfway there. As I got in, I saw Emily in a long black shirt, and a short skirt, reaching just bellow her ass, high heels and long stockins black, leaning over the sink, looking through the mirror at me and biting her lower lip.
"Honey!" She whispered and turned around, revealing her bra through her unbuttoned shirt "I missed you"
"Wha..." I wanted to ask but gave up on it. Instead I asked "Did you come in here like this?"
She laughed and gave me a funny look "No, no, no, I also had a coat" and she pointed at one of the bathroom stalls. There, over the toilet was thrown her coat.
"Why is it over there?" I asked jokingly
"We are gonna fuck there" she answered with deadly serious tone
"Oh no no no, we can't, I have to go back to the lecture." I refused and pointed at the door back out.
She just licked her lips and put her hands on her hips "Are you sure you can resist me?"
I laughed, but I didn't say anything. She had the body of a goddess, her magnificent breasts covered in her bra stood proudly on her chest, her long spread shaved legs, covered in stockings going all the way from the floor up to her crotch. Her crotch was just barely covered by her short skirt.
She laughed and joked "Done staring at my body?" and she took a step forward. Just then I noticed her long laced glowes, with holes for fingers. I knew why the holes were there. She came to me and her hand grabbed my shoulder.
She stared deep into my eyes and her hand dropped down from my shoulder to my hand, pulling me towards the bathroom stall.
As she closed the door behind us, she pounced me on the toilet seat. Her coat was warm. She made sure it would be comfortable for me.
We started lustfully making out. Her hands traveled across my body and so did my across her. Her butt was warm and small, I could almost cup it with one hand. She stripped my shirt and her fingers made their way into my bra. They played around with my nipples, pinching them, dragging around and gropping whole breasts. She went on and opened my bra and took it down. She sat back and enjoyed her view on my naked breasts and standing nipples. While she did my hands went up and pulled her bra under her breasts. They looked wonderful. Bright red nipples against her soft tanned skin. I pinched her nipples and I giggled.
She pounced me again, this time, her hand followed my leg up to my crotch and she unbuttoned my pants almost instantly. She was good at that. Her hand went in and lightly touched my panties. I wanted her by this moment. Her fingers pushed against my panties and she started kissing my neck and shoulders.
She pulled my pants down and her fingers got back up fast, sweeping across my pussy, playing with my clit and pushing against it. Her tongue playing with my nipples, biting them, licking them. Her fingers found a way under my panties and I started moaning lightly.
Her finger slipped inside of me and started going in and out. She kissed my belly button and her tongue followed her fingers into my pussy. She licked me for minutes before I came.
Her mouth still wet from me, I dragged her up and kissed her while my fingers found their way up her legs to her pussy. Her panties were soaking wet by the time and I didn't even have to try hard to please her. While I fingered her and her juices were splashing all across my legs under her, she took out something from the coat's pocket. She brought it up to my face and backed up a little. "Look what I bought us today!" she said
It was a dildo. A double dildo, actually. She signed me to open my mouth. I took it in started licking it to get it wet. She did so with the other side. When we were done, she flipped it around and placed it between our pussies. She lightly pushed it inside of me and then sat on it slowly. She started moving back and forth slowly. It felt like a real dick, and having it inside of her as well gave me an awesome feeling. We kept kissing and pushing and going back again all over again and again. When I felt my orgasm coming my nails dig down into her back and scratched it good. When I came, she kept on going so I helped her with my fingers on her clit as she finished on them and a little of her juice squirted over my fingers. We lied there, hugging each other for minutes. In one moment someone came into the bathroom, so we kept quiet. Emily however started teasing my pussy with her fingers again. After two orgasms, my senses were throbbing and it took just a few seconds before I came again, biting into my own hand just to keep quiet. Emily's face was filled with a wide smile.
They left.
We got up and started dressing again. As we got to our bottoms, she grabbed my pants and put them on. She gave me a smile and left the stall, starting to do her hair again in front of the mirror.
I went back to the lecture wearing the skirt only to discover the lecture ended dozens of minutes ago. I cought up with her by her car. She was waiting for me there, she knew the lecture ended already. I hated her for things like that.


well, hope you like the story and the picture! :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 May 2017 4:17AM
• 1,402 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Part 13: Haley [look up the other parts on my profil :) ]

Haley was much more mature than Patty. Since Anna had given her such a hard time last time she fucked me, she was always shy around me. She would indirectly invite me to her birthday via Anna. I think she did so, because she wanted Anna to give her okay that way. And Anna always did. Haley wouldnt get too close to me still, she was clearly afraid of getting caught by Anna again. So her 24th birthday (a few months after the wedding) I barely got a minute with her, even though Anna had encouraged me to go after Haley. But at least I could convince her to stay in touch. We texted for a few weeks, but then kinda went out of things to say for some reason.
I was invited to her 25th birthday again, but at that time she actually had a boyfriend. Also there were a lot of people there for this special occasion and so I basically didnt talk to her at all. After that I thought I wouldnt even get invited again, but guess what, I was invited to her 26th birthday again. This time, it was a smaller party. She had only invited Jim, Anna, me, Patty (who couldnt come) and 5 or 6 other friends of her I didnt know. From Anna I already knew that Haley was single right now. We were at Haley's house, which was not too far away from mine, just 30 min with a car. It was smaller than mine, since it was meant for just one person, while mine was almost a family house already. It was my first time there so when Jim, Anna (in a red dress and black leggings, looking fantastic as ever) and I arrived (perfectly on time) Haley gave me a house tour, since the other guests werent there yet. Jim and Anna were in the kitchen, while Haley (dark blue and white striped dress) led me through her house. It had only one floor, first we went to the living room. Nothing too special, a nice couch, tv, the usual. Next was her bathroom. It was bigger than I expected, with a tub (with whirlpool function) and a separate shower. Haley told me she loved to relax in the tub. The floor was heated as well. We then skipped a store room and went into her bedroom. Haley closed the door behind me. I thought to myself: "okay... whats coming now?"
Haley sat on her bed and said:"I'm sorry. I know I didnt treat you very well the last two times we saw each other, one and two years ago. The first time, I was still insecure, because Anna caught us in the act ... I was afraid she would be mad at me if I flirted or even talked with you too much."
Me:"Its alright.."
Haley: "No its not, please let me explain. Last year.. I had a boyfriend. And... he was a jealous man... and ... I was still... kinda ... attracted to you, you know?"
I tried to say something but she interrupted me saying:"But this year, I will make it right okay? I spoke to Anna, she actually doesnt mind anymore. And I'm single... so... Would you give me a chance?"
Me:"You are beautiful and funny and I like you. So yes... You will get your chance with me... just one more question: Why did you sleep with me that christmas? You dont strike me as a girl, who sleeps with a stranger like that."
H: "Well thats a bit embarrassing to admit but... I kinda... had a crush on you? And you also werent a total stranger. Anna talks about you all the time. And I liked what I heard. But then when I saw you... well I kinda clicked. And then there was also Patty who wanted you.. so it was also kind of a competition... and I was horny... and also it was something new and kinky... so.. yeah... a lot of reasons...."
Her head was tomato red at that point. I laughed.
Me:"Okay I see. Since you were so sincere, I have to tell you I slept with your sister. She kinda forced herself onto me after and even before Annas wedding... but to be honest... she is really good looking so I enjoyed it... I havent talked to her in years though."
H: "Oh I knew that already. She didnt tell me immediately, but when I told her after my 24th birthday that you were there and that I liked you still, she already had had what I wanted... "
At that moment there was a knock on the door. Annas head appeared in the door. A:"What are you two conspiring here?"
Me:"We just had to talk about old times."
A:"Are you done? Good. Guests are arrived this minute! Come on guys!"
When Haley was busy greeting new guests, Anna pulled me aside and asked:"What were you guys really doing in there?"
So I told her what Haley and me spoke about. Anna smiled and said "sounds like she was the D I like so much... Have fun with her but..."
Me:"But what?"
A:"I wanna know everything."
Me:"Deal."

The party was really nice. Nice selfmade food, cocktails, beer, wine. We moved the couch in the living room to make space for dancing. Anna and Jim left relatively early and soon others followed, until it was only me and some other guy left. It was already 2 am at that point. Haley then politely asked us to leave and the guy obliged. I said I needed to go to the toilet. There I waited till the other guy had left. When I came out, Haley was already cleaning up. The music was still running though. I came up to her and said "May I ask for this last dance?" She giggled and let me lead her to the dance floor. I quickly changed the music to something slow. Then I grabbed her and hold her close. She wrapped her arms around me and pressed her head against my shoulder. While we were dancing to the slow music she mumbled:"You know... I had hoped you would be the last to leave..."
Me:"What if I dont want to leave?"
H:"Oh you want to seduce me?"
Me:"Well, I am in no condition to drive, a taxi is too expensive, no trains going at this hour... its only logical..."
H:"I see, good sir. But honestly I would have preferred to be seduced."
Me:"So that logic wasnt seducing you... well then i'll have to try another method..."
I grabbed her ass and then massaged my way up her back. She moaned softly. I kissed the top of her head. She looked up to me and I kissed her on the mouth. She smiled at me and leaned against me again.
When the song ended we just stood there, hugging each other. Then she giggled.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"Well... I broke up with my boyfriend 4 months ago... and I havent had sex since... and... hugging you already makes me wet." She stepped away from me, grabbed my hand and led it to her pussy. H:"here, feel for yourself!"
I touched her panties and first felt nothing, but after rubbing for 5 seconds I felt her wetness through the fabric.
Me: "Oh yeah, I can feel it... and I can do something about it..." I pulled her close, her back to me and started rubbing her until her pussy was soaking her panties. She grabbed my hair and moaned softly. Then I lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom. I stripped out of my cloths and helped her out of her dress. I went down on her and licked her pussy, circling around her clit and putting one finger into her pussy. After just one or two minutes she squirted in my face. The orgasm was so intense, it left her twitching for a few seconds. When I came up to her and kissed her I realized that she was already half asleep. So I just laid besides her, covered her in sheets and cuddled her. I think she was already asleep at that point, but she turned to me and laid her head on my shoulder and her arm over my chest. I still had a huge boner, but I couldnt wake her now. So I let her sleep. I took a while till I finally fell asleep and so I slept till noon. When I finally woke up, Haley was not in the bed anymore. I heard some noise from the kitchen, so I put on my boxers and went there. Haley had made breakfast for both of us, but it looked like she was already done. She was wearing a big t-shirt and (sleeping) shorts. When she saw me only in boxers, she looked surprise and said "well, look who got up. You look really good... I've never seen you half naked it the daylight before...I made breakfast for us, but then decided not to wake you and started by myself... I hope thats okay."
I nodded, went up to her and kissed her on the mouth. She certainly didnt expect that.
Me: "Everything okay?"
She smiled, nodded and kissed me... longer, more passionate. My hands were resting on her hips while we made out. After a minute or so we stopped for a moment. She smiled, pulled her shorts up so far that her camel toe was showing. It the shorts got a wet spot immediately. H:"Look what you have done!"
We laughed and I wanted to pull her close again, but she denied me, pulled down her shorts and said "this time, you'll have to fuck me." She bent over the kitchen counter and spread her legs. I inspected her pussy, it was dripping wet already. When I positioned behind her, she said "please go slow... I think I'm really tight right now..."
I caressed her ass, back and then tits, before pressing my tip against her cove. When I pushed the head on, I felt how tight she really was. I could only push it in slowly and she half moaned half whimpered while I did. For a while I only penetrated her with my tip, until she said "I need your penis deep in my vagina ... right now... please fuck me..."
I still only pushed in slowly, but this time I went all the way. She was still moaning and it got louder with each inch. When I was all in, a first orgasm shook her body, so I stopped moving.
H:"Dont stop now. Fuck me. Fuck me. FUCK ME!"
I obliged. I banged her fast, not max speed but still, for her tightness... I couldnt hold on for long, so after just 5 min I said "oh fuck I'm going to cum..."
H:"I'm almost there to, cum in my pussy... please..."
We both moaned loudly as I shot my load into her and she came with a squirting orgasm. I grabbed her and held her because I was afraid her legs might give in. Afterwards she turned around and we kissed again.

We took a shower together and had breakfast afterwards. When it was time for me to go, Haley looked a bit sad.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"I just thought... I dont want you to think, I'm an 'easy girl' because I slept twice with you know..."
Me:"Dont worry I dont think that. And I really like you."
H:"So I will see you again?"
Me:"Sure!"
With that and a last kiss I went my way.

End of Part 13
I will tell you the rest of the Haley story at a later point :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@random
26 Dec 2023 10:20PM
• 50 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
zofia
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Sep 2013 6:12PM
• 4,215 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I'm drinking tea. I had the first orgasm of my life last night, my daddy was determined to make me do it. He had tied my arms to the bed frame and put his fingers inside me and forced me to grind on them, by commanding me it made me feel all tingly and it felt a tiny little bit like I needed to pee but instead I started to feel really funny and my whole body was pulsating and I let out a really big sigh but I didn't stop rolling my hips on his fingers. Thinking about it is making me really wet and I really really want it to happen again

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Sep 2017 8:12AM
• 3,320 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Should I post this? maybe not. Will I post this? I am still not sure if I will. I should give you a little background about me so please stick with me. I am Karen and I am 24 years old. I am just under 5 foot tall very slim with almost no breasts at all, I don't have to wear a bra they are that small. I am a natural red head with the temper to match. Until this confession I was a virgin. I was never popular growing up and never had many friends. I never even masturbated to orgasm till I was 18. OK my confession starts on December 31st last year. My boss invited me to her new year party. She has always been kind to me but the invite was a bit of a shock, I almost didn't go. I am so glad I did though because my life would have carried on the same boring path.

I bought a nice black derss for the party with matching black lace underwear and a pair of killer heels that rose me up over five foot tall. I got my hair done too cost me almost £100 but in the end the I loved the whole look. I got to the party quite early, bang on 8pm and it was just me, my boss and her husband. She wasn't surprised to see me there early as I am always early for work too. Now my boss (Susan) is 42 years old but looks a lot younger, her breasts unlike mine were very big and since I was early she wasn't quite ready and only had her bath robe on. What was really funny was, her husband (Mark) had not heard me coming in and walked into the room totally naked. He was the first man I had ever seen naked in real life, I froze but he didn't bother at all, he just said sorry and left. Susan laughed as she saw my face, she said don't worry as he was a show off. She said I should come and help her get ready as her dress was a bit tight and she needed help getting it on. She took me to her room and again there was Mark still naked on the bed, she dropped her robe, and I was very aware of being in a room with 2 naked people. She told Mark to get out and I watched him go, his cock was very big. She grabbed her dress and turned towards me, the first thing I notched was she was totally shaved, she asked if I was OK? and laughed. It was then I noticed I was getting very wet. She pulled the dress on and she was right it was very tight and I could hardly get the zip up, she ahd put a bra on but I noticed she didn't bother with panties. Her breasts were trying to escape and she asked me if she looked OK? I told her she tooked amazing.
Some more of her friends arrived and I noticed I was the only person from work there. All were couples except one boy James. Susan introduced him to me and the look on her face told me she had brought me there for him. It was a little later she asked if I liked him? I said he was nice and she said good and added he is single. I was a little more relaxed by then but drinking wine always relaxed me. It came to midnight and I was standing with James when the new year came in. He turned to me and before I could do anything her grabbed me and kissed me. Not the usual new year kiss, his tongue pushed its way into my mouth, It took me a second but gave in and let him kiss me. I lost myself in that kiss and I have no idea how long we kissed but when we stopped everyone was looking at us. Susan came up and gave me a new year kiss and whispered into my ear that we could use her room if needed.
It was around 2am I was a little drunk and James and I had been kissing a lot, he took my hand and led me upstairs. I fell back on Susans bed and he got on top of me and kissed me again this time his hand was under my dress. I stopped him and told him I was a virgin. I thought that may scare him off but he said he would be gentle with me. I stood up and he unzipped my dress and it fell to the floor, he undid my bra and since it was padded I said "I hope you are not disapointed with the size" he smiled and kissed both nipples. Then he pulled my panties off and I stood naked in front of him, he was the first boy ever to see me naked and I was shocked at just how relaxed I was. It took him seconds to get naked and I was on my back on the bed. Now yes I was a virgin but I had been using a vibrator on myself for 3 years. I opened my legs and felt the tip of his cock at my pussy, then he pushed it in. He fucked me for how long I have no Idea but it felt great and I was in heaven. I felt him get faster and then he exploded inside me, It was then I looked up and saw Susan watching. He got off me and I was lying there feeling exhausted and satisfyed. Susan came over and sat on the bed. Then without warning she touched my pussy, her finger went deep inside me and she pulled it out covered in my juice and James cum, she licked it clean. I had no idea what to do or say. James kissed me and I felt her finger inside me again, his kiss kept me busy as she fingered me then her finger was gon and I looked up and saw her leave. James was hard again and this time he took me from behind and as he fucked me his finger went in my ass, I know I screamed at that point but he kept doing it. Again he shot his cum inside me. I fell forward onto the bed and just lay there. He got beside me and cuddled me. I must have fallen asleep then because the next I knew it was morning. James was still beside me and I reached down and put my hand round his cock, it reacted right away and got hard. He woke up and kissed me, I said I had to pee and got up and walked to the door, I was still naked and knew the bathroom was just across the hall. I made the short dash and got in the toilet, I sat down and my god I thought it would never stop. I never locked the door and in walked Mark, naked, he said sorry and shut the door. I finished and opened the door for that short dash again. Mark was still there smiling. I still don't know why but I just walked out letting him see me. He asked hif James had satisfyed me and as I walked away he said I had a nice bush. I got back to James and he was on the bed his cock still rock hard. He told me to get on top and I did as he asked, the feeling of his cock going it that was was the best, I bounced up and down and once again he shot inside me, this time when I got off he asked me to lick his cock clean, I did as asked and was on the bed with my ass in the air.
We talked for a while and I asked him if we could keep seeing each other. He said we could but he only wanted sex not a girlfriend. I was a little sad at that but said that was OK because now that I had finally done it, I wanted more, lots more. He kissed me and said he had to go, leaving me alone in Susans bed. A short time later Susan came up wearing a robe and asked if I had a good time? I told her I had then it came back to me what she did to me last night. She took off her robe and got in the bed beside me naked. She asked if I minded her touching me last night? I said I didn't mind but was a little shocked. She leaned over and kissed me her hand went right to my pussy and slid right in. She moved down and her mouth was on my pussy licking and her teeth gently biting my clit, I was shocked and happy both at the same time, her tongue was doing things I never thought possible and for the first time in my life another person made me cum. She took my hand and said to come down stairs, and as we walked down the staires I saw there was still a few people from the party still there, everyone was naked and I saw Mark getting his cock suck by another man and it took me a second to see it was James. 3 women were playing with each other and Susan gave my hand to an older man, I had met him the night before but never knew his name, he said nothing but turned me round and bent me over his cock going inside me in one smooth motion, Susan sat down on a chair in front of me and they way he was fucking me it pushed my face almost into her pussy, then he moved me so it did. I kissed her as he fucked me then my tongue took on a life of its own and I licked her, He shot his cum inside me and pulled out then I felt another cock go in again after he cum another cock took his place, my face still at Susans pussy as every man fucked me, I think a few took me more than once but I cant be sure. I was exhaused more than I had ever been before. I lay on the floor unable to move, one of the women was between my legs licking me I could do nothing but lay there and let her. Mark picked me up and put me on the couch he turned me over and I felt him rub something into my bum then I got the shock of my life, his cock was at my bum pushing its way in, I screamed and tried to say no, but one of the women kissed me, Mark pushed it in and slow at first started to fuck my bum, god it hurt but not as much as it did when it first went in. He gently fucked my bum the pain getting less and less. I kissed the woman back grabbing onto the couch, he didn't cum in my ass but when he pulled out it felt nice. I lay on the couch watching others fuck and James came upto me and kissed me and asked if I was OK? To my own surprise I was, totally knackerd but OK. I must have fallen asleep because when I woke up I had a cover over me and everyone was gone except Susan, she was still naked and was watching what I thought was porn on her PC but it was only after I got a close look that I saw it was me getting fucked in the bum by Mark. She said hi and then told me that even though she had filmed it, the movies never go public, ever.
She poured me a glass of wine and I noticed the time, it was 4pm, I called my parents just to let them know I was OK and was staying at Susans that night also. I also noticed I was starving and Susan cooked us some dinner, I asked where everyone was and she told me they had all gone to the pub and Mark would be back soon. I was aware I was still naked but it felt very natural and since I had no idea where my dress was didn't give it another thought.
Mark came back a little later and as soon as he got in the house he got naked, Susan had told me that they almost never wore anything at home. he kissed Susan and then me and asked how my bum was? I told him it was a little sore but OK. His cock was getting hard and I grabbed it and he pushed my head down towards it and I took him in my mouth. I licked the tip pulling his foreskin back exposing the head of it. He didn't cum and he led me up to their bed, Susan came with us and we fucked and licked for ages.

Susan drove me home the next morning and the following day I was back at work. Susan treated me the same as she always did but that night I went home with her again. This kept happening, sometimes it was just her sometimes her and Mark, but a lot of the time there was others there too. I fucked anyone who was there, I had gone from innocent virgin to total slut. James would come at least once a week and we became quite close, maybe because he was the only one there my age maybe because I really liked him and I started seeing him away from Susans too, it would always end with sex and he introduced me to sex in public, we got caught more than once but that was part of the thril.
I moved into Susans house last month, something my parents still don't understand but they think I am renting a room from them, maybe I am but I pay for it with sex. James all but lives here too now
To the outside world I am inoocent office worker but in private I am a wild slut

I hope you like my confession believe it or not I don't care I did this for me but if you cum to it thats good too

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 May 2017 7:35PM
• 26 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
xelpherpolis
View posts View profile
@requests
25 Nov 2012 12:18PM
• 935 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Looking for a hot video, please help if you know of it.

A long while back there was a video here and a few other places where a sexy young gal (looked like she was around 18 or 19)was laying on a couch in a low light room. She was laying with her feet to the left side of the screen and her head was near the right side. She is a causation gal from the looks of it...she did have very fair skin and hair that went down to her neck worn in a shaggy bob cut style.
She had A or B cup size breast. She was masturbating furiously with her fingers but the hottest part comes next. near the end of the video her breathing is shallow then goes crazy as she reaches orgasm and her face turns a deep red as she lets out a primal tarzan like yell (a lot of people found that funny, it was dreamily and extremely hot for me) while speeding up her bating. Her back arcs up so much that she has lifted herself off the couch partially from the twitching orgasm she is having.

Please if anyone has seen this video anywhere, direct me to it...I would really like to see and hear it again, this one beautiful video please.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
15 Nov 2022 6:46PM
• 1,146 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Sexy older white teacher gets Black bred by a student PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
grandad4u
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Jul 2013 4:34PM
• 2,495 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Story a UK Friend said she wrote for me.

First Fuck by Big Brother

I was so excited, my big brother, David, was coming for a visit. It had been a while since I’d seen him, I guess since his divorce. I was excited in more ways than that, though. Ever since I had gone through puberty, I had begun to have feelings for you that weren’t exactly sisterly. Now at **, I was having fantasies about you when I masturbated. I’d noticed you looking at me differently since my boobies began growing and I was hoping you were getting funny feelings, too!
We all had supper and you; Dad and Mom were having a few drinks and catching up. I was wearing my “Daisy Dukes” and a really thin t-shirt. I caught you looking at my boobs several times, which got my nipples hard, and the harder they got, the more you looked.
At one point, I got up from the chair I was sitting in and sat cross-legged on the floor in front of you. I’m sure I saw you getting a boner when that thin little strip of material crept up between my puffy cunt lips.
Finally Mom and Dad were ready to say good night. I was hoping that you would stay up, too, but you yawned and said you were headed there too. “Fuck!” I thought to myself. I was hoping to tease you some more and see how far I could get.
I sat and watched TV for a while and decided to head upstairs where our bedrooms were. As I passed your door, it was open slightly, so I peaked in. I saw you sleeping on your back, covered with only a sheet. I poked my head in and there was a tent in the sheet! OMG! You were sticking straight up! In my fantasies, I never thought you’d be that big! I could feel my pussy getting wet! I just had to get a closer look!
Mom and Dad’s bedroom was downstairs and at the other end of the house, so I knew they wouldn’t hear. You were snoring, so I figured I could get away with a quick peek. There was enough moonlight coming through the window to give me a good look.
I crept into the room and up to the bed. You were still snoring so I carefully pulled the sheet away. OMG! It was not only longer than I’d thought, it was so fucking thick, way thicker than the ones I’d seen before! I just had to touch it. You had drunk quite a bit, so maybe I could play with it, maybe even jack you off without you waking up. I was so wet; I could almost feel my pussy juice running down my legs. I decided to strip naked so I could jill while I rubbed your dick.
I sat on the bed as gently as I could so I wouldn’t wake you and took your stiff cock in my hand. OMG! It was so hard and hot! You must be having a really sexy dream. I hoped it was about me! I began to stroke it lightly, up and down the long, thick shaft.
OMG! You were starting to precum! It was first just a little bubble at the hole, and then it leaked down over my hand. Without thinking, I leaned forward and gave the head a lick! Oh, fuck, you stopped snoring but you still seemed to be asleep. I went back to slowly stroking your cock.
“Jen! What are you doing?” You whispered!
I jumped at first, but recovered quickly. “DUH! I’m playing with your dick! I’ve been wanting to do that for a long time! You like my hand on yer dick, David?”


“But it’s not right, Jen! I’m your brother!”


“It’s just my hand; it’s not like you’re fucking me or I’m giving you a blowjob or something!” I said. You want a blowjob? I’ll give you one?”


There was a pause, like you were thinking about it. “No, Jen, that just wouldn’t be right! Maybe you should leave before Mom and Dad find out!”


“They’re all passed out and won’t wake up til morning. I’m not gonna tell! How about if we do this then?” I got up on top of you, straddling your hips so that my pussy was pressing on your cock. We both could see the slimy head of your cock sticking between my puffy lips. I began sliding forward and backwards.
“MMMM! Your hard cock feels so good against my pussy! Do you like me doing this, David, jacking you off with my pussy? I bet you ex never did this, did she? Did she ever suck your dick and let you come in her mouth?” You shook your head, intently watching your cock appear and disappear between my legs.
I could feel your long shaft throbbing against my wet cunt! I leaned forward and invited, “You can play with my boobies, if you want. They’re almost C-cups and they’re really soft. Well, all except for the nips, they’re kinda hard and stiff right now!”


It was way too much for you! As soon as you took my tits in your hands, you started cumming! It shot up landing on your chest and belly! I just kept riding until your climax was done.
Your chest and stomach were covered with your sticky spunk. I leaned forward and began slowly licking it up. Working my way down, I finally reached your semi-hard cock.
“Your ex ever lick the cum from your cock, David? No? Anybody ever do that? Well, then I’ll be your first cum-gobbler!” I said putting your cock in my mouth. I took as much in as I could and sucked hard all the way to the head. I heard a little moan escape you.
I pulled my mouth off and licked my lips slowly. “Do you like having your little sister sucking your big cock, David? It tastes so salty and good! Do you have a condom? No? AWW, too bad, cause I would have let you fuck me but I don’t want to get pregnant!”


All of a sudden, you grabbed me and flipped my to the bed on my stomach! “You teasing little bitch, I’m gonna fuck you and I promise you won’t get pregnant this way!” I wasn’t sure what you meant until I felt your stiff cock press against my asshole.
“OMG, David! NO! You’re too big for my ass! It’ll hurt too much. PLEASE! Let me go see if I have a condom! NO! OH FUCK! NO!” You paid no attention pushed my face into the pillow to muffle my scream!
You kept pressing, harder and harder, stretching my tight little asshole! I squirmed, trying to get away, but you were stronger than I was! You pushed hard, suddenly forcing your thick cock all the way up until your balls rested on the tops of my thighs. Only you heard my muffled scream!
You started thrusting in and out of my ass, making my cheeks quiver with every thrust. It started feeling good. The pain had turned to pleasure and I was starting to enjoy it. OMG! I like butt fucking! I felt like I was floating away!
When I landed, it was on top of the wadded up blanket. It lay between my quivering legs and was pressing on my clit! Turning my head so I could breathe, I began moaning, well on my way to another orgasm! Your thrusting became frantic and I felt the first jet of hot cum flood far up my pooper! I started cumming, too!
“OH FUCK OH FUCK OH FUCK!” I screamed! “OH YOU FUCKING BASTARD! YOU’RE MAKING ME CUM GETTING ASS-FUCKED! FLOOD MY ASS WITH YOU STICKY SPUNK!”


Our climaxes seemed to end at the same time. You laid on top of me as we recovered out breath. You pulled out of me with a popping sound.
“I’m sorry, Jen. I didn’t mean to get carried away and hurt you! It’s just that it’s been so long since I’ve had sex,” you apologized.
I sat up and put my arms around you. “I loved it, David! I want you to butt-fuck me again as soon as you can! I don’t know if I can walk very well, David, could you help me to the bathroom, PLEEEASE?”


You kind of half carried me to the bathroom. When we got there, I asked, “You hafta pee, David?” You nodded. I giggled and got into the tub. “Come here and pee on me! I love getting peed on!”


You got into the tub and I knelt before you. I grabbed your sticky cock and pointed it at my tits. The stream of your hot golden liquid started splashing on my tits, down my stomach and over my tiny patch of pussy hair. I raised your cock to my open mouth and started swallowing! As the stream slowed, I took your dick into my mouth and sucked out the last of the pee.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
bekka
View posts View profile
@random
30 Dec 2022 11:03AM
• 260 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A week after attending the party, Cheryl said that Steven told her they had pictures of us naked and video of me. He began dropping by our apartment, sometimes unexpectedly. Inevitably, they would end up in her bedroom. Cheryl was nearing completion of her supervisory training and did what she could to maintain good relations with him. One such night the subject of those pictures and videos arose. I questioned him about what they were doing with them; and, he told me that I would have to ask his friend Kevin. He showed me a couple of my pics on his cell, that confirmed what Cheryl had told me, and said that Kevin wanted to see me again. I said that I had no interest in seeing him; and, Steven said that he strongly recommended that I do. He said that he gave Kevin my cell number.

A few days later, Kevin called and asked me to dinner. I said that I wanted to talk about the pics; and, he said we could talk about them at dinner two days later. I know I shouldn't have gone; but, dumb ole me! When he picked me up that night, he was driving a Mercedes SUV and took me to a very nice downtown restaurant on the river front. We ordered a bottle of wine and drank half of it before our entrees were served. We both ordered seafood, which was excellent. He was very entertaining and funny and told me about his background. He was about 6'2" and one of the blackest black men I have seen. He said that he was from Nigeria, where his father was a tribal chief. He was the youngest of seven children and, like his five older brothers, he was sent to America for a college education. After graduation, he started a couple of businesses and was a partner in two more with men I had met at the party. I asked about the businesses and he would only explain that they were related to nutrician and wellness. Eventually, I asked about the pics. He said that we couldn't discuss that at the restaurant but would talk afterwards.

After leaving the restaurant, he took me to his apartment in a high-rise building along the Detroit river. It was decorated in an African style motif with heads of animals on the walls and animal skins draped over the couch and on the wall. His family crest was on the wall with crossed spears. He went to the kitchen and returned with two drinks. He said that it was a celebratory drink from his homeland that was used to honor special occasions. He was giving it to me because "I was most beautiful". It tasted slightly bitter but not unpleasant. It was very relaxing and I my vagina started to itch. I asked again about the pics and this time he showed me a few on his phone, then projected some video on his tv screen. The vids showed me having passionate sex with four men including himself. It also appeared that it was consensual. He said that the vids were his treasures and would keep them private if I became his friend.

As I watched, he moved close to me on the couch and began caressing my arm and leg. My itching became more intense; and, I could feel my pussy lubricating and my nipples hardening. My brain was in a fog as he kissed me with thick lips and slid his tongue between my parted lips. His hand went under my skirt and fingers worked my pussy through my panties. He whispered compliments and sexual comments in my ear. He pulled my sweater over my head and my tits out of my bra and began sucking on them with his thick lips. He unzipped my skirt and pushed his hand under the waistband of my panties and his thick fingers into my wet pussy. It felt soo good but didn't relieve the itching. He encouraged me to free his cock from his pants and feel its warmth and strength. I felt very warm and aroused and needed little encouragement. After I had that big black cock in my hand and I pumped it a few times, he pulled my face close and rubbed his cock along my cheeks and lips. I licked it from top to bottom as he guided my face from his cock to his big black nuts. I licked them also before capturing his cock in my mouth. His cock was more than 10" long with a protruding vein that snaked along it. I sucked as much of that monster as I could get in my mouth. He told me to swallow as he tried to push it into my throat. No luck there, I wasn't ready yet. He finished taking my clothes off and led me to his bedroom. Like the living room, his bed had an animal skin for a comforter. It was wildly exotic.

Once on his bed, he licked and sucked on my pussy until I exploded. My orgasm was probably the strongest that I had ever experienced. I was literally seeing stars. Then he licked the cum from my legs and pussy and hovered over me while he guided his cock into me. He went slowly giving me time to adjust to his girth until he had stuffed me with every inch. Then he began long slow strokes. Each time, it felt like a bolt of electricity taking me from empty to stuffed to empty again, only empty craved to be stuffed again. When my hips began reaching for him, he changed to pulling out slowly then slamming back into me. That quickly drove me to my second orgasm. Then, he gave me his cock to lick clean. Next, he pulled me on top of him. He squeezed my tits and pulled on my nipples while I rode his cock to another orgasm. He still had not cum. He put me in the doggie position with my ass up and my head down and squirted a generous amount of lube in my ass. Then positioned his cock at its entrance and pressed his knobby head into me. He could get only half inside me and tried different angles to get deeper. The lube helped a lot and he kept trying until he was balls deep. Initially, I felt a lot of pressure and some pain but the drink also relaxed my muscles and the pain lessened as he found the right angle and went deeper. Once inside, I fucked him with my ass with short slow strokes until we both had another orgasm.

While driving me home, he thanked me for being his friend and told me not to worry about the pictures.

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Aug 2021 12:37AM
• 619 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Some of you will think I’m full of shit. I probably wouldn’t believe me either, but my mom gave me a handjob one night after drinking with some relatives. I went to a family reunion with my mom. We had a hotel room, and we had a little after party with some of her cousins. We were all drinking and playing cards and cutting up. The conversation was pretty sexual at times. I heard my mom say things that I’ve never heard her say before. Around 2am everyone started to leave to wherever they we’re going. Me and mom were still drinking and playing cards together after everyone had left for the night. I told her that I thought they were funny as hell, and a bunch of perves. Somehow we got on the subject of handjobs, blowjobs, and cumming too fast. My mom was telling me how see could make a guy cum in a minute or two with her hand. I told her she was lying, and if not, how does she do it? She then started to explain that she would grab the shaft, and use lube and focus on the head of the dick. I said something like, I would love to have that happen to me. She blurted out, pull your dick out, I’ll do it for you! I thought she was joking at first. Then she said again, lay on the bed, and pull your pants down. I want to see how big your dick has gotten. I got up, and walked over to the bed. She came laid down next to me, and started rubbing my dick over my shorts. She tugged on them, and told me to pull it out. I was already fully erect. She mentioned that I had a nice dick, then she started stroking it. She asked if I had any lube. I didn’t. She had some lotion in her bag, and she got up to get it. I asked her if she could take her shirt and bra off to help out. She lifted her shirt and let her tits out. When she got back I started rubbing her tits. She laid back and let me feel her up for a minute or two. Then I laid back and she grabbed my dick, and put some lotion in the palm of her hand. Then she started rubbing and jerking the head of my dick! It felt so good, it was almost too much to handle. I sucked on her tit as she worked my dick. She didn’t lie, with the excitement of playing with her big tits, and her going to work on my cock. I came in a minute or so. When I started to cum, she took her hand and cupped it over the head of my dick, so I didn’t shoot cum all over her. After that we laid there. She said that it made her so horny, playing with my dick. She said she wanted to cum too. I asked her if she wanted to fuck her? She said she didn’t want to go that far. She did say since we were in the same room, that I can watch her play with her pussy, and I could jerk off while I watched her. So i finished the night off watching my mom lay in bed, rubbing her clit, and fingering herself. I sat at the other end of the bed and let her watch me jerk off. It was so hot to see and hear my mom have an orgasm!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Speedy135
View posts View profile
@random
23 Feb 2019 9:00AM
• 177 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

You like honesty, daring,someone who loves to give and give. Then I'm your man. I'm funny caring.fit and thick where it counts. Keeping it 100 I love the female body and tbh my biggest turn on is when I'm eating the the pussy so fkng good you know you should all wet but I wouldn't let one drop escape the grasp of my lips on your lips. Just savoring each lick slurp and nibble making you cum over and over and again I won't stop till I get what I love feeling... I LOVE feeling your thighs hugging my head for dear life as you're nearing the moment we both are waiting for.  The big"0" I know you'll be hitting it when you start to shake your legs uncontrollably then start to spasm at the same time you push my head deeper and harder against your now swollen and sensitive pussy till You cum hard your juices explode all over me as you slowly collapse from euforia bliss and accomplishment knowing I gave you that feeling is as if it was me who had the orgasm

What if...
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Fappy_Go_Fucky
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 May 2024 4:55PM
• 382 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I dated sisters. Not at the same time and not together, but once upon a time, I dated sisters.

The first, Anna, was a wildcat. I met her at a bar and when we got to her place she had her clothes half off before the door was closed. She was tiny. Maybe 5’2” and a hundred pounds. Slim, boyish hips, A cups. All kinds of pale, she was also a redhead. Both of them were. Bright, carrot-top orange, redheads. Anna kept her lower pelt shaved so I never got to see her in her full glory.

There was little that she didn’t find to be a turn on. The first time I tucked a couple of fingers into her backside, I swear she purred.

She was also one of the crazy ones. Fist fight crazy. We were at that same bar a few nights later and when someone she didn’t like tried to flirt with me on the dance floor. Anna hit her. Right in the face. Had nothing to do with me, really. She just didn’t want her evening interrupted by someone hitting on her date.

We weren’t together long. It was more of a fling than anything. But during that time I met her family. Parents, who didn’t like me, a younger brother, Will, who was a very strange young man, and a younger sister, Honey. I didn’t pay much attention to the younger siblings. The brother was in junior high and the sister was a senior in high school. I was five years older than the sister and all I remember of her at that time was the red hair and that she dressed like her mom. Baggy sweatshirts, farm-girl, high-waisted mom jeans, and athletic shoes. Oh, and glasses. If she wasn’t a farm kid, I believe she would have been a complete geek.

I knew a family that had a son that took Honey to the senior prom that year. She asked him, he was already out of school, and he went, figuring he’d get to party with the kids and have a great time. When they got to the post-prom and he found that his date wasn’t going to drink with him, she didn’t drink, and had no interest in ‘getting down’, I remember him using that phrase, he took her home and spent the night with someone else.

I moved away and then back again a couple of years later and started working at a local manufacturing plant. Honey was home from college that summer and a kid I worked with was seeing her casually. Same story. No dice at all. No kissing, no skinny-dipping with the rest of us, nothing. A very ‘good girl’. They didn’t go out long. Nothing like her sister, who was dating a woman at that time, much to the shock of that part of Kansas in the 80s.

I saw her around town and said, “Hi,” when I did. We were friendly in that ‘I don’t know you very well but I can’t get away without saying hello’ sort of way.

One evening I was at the Pizza Hut and Honey came in with a guy I’d seen but didn’t know well other than his name. He wasn’t originally from Smith County but he was well settled there at the time. What little I knew of him, I didn’t like.

I was still there the next summer when she came home from college again and one evening I was gassing up at the Pump N Pantry when she came storming out of the store and hopped into my car. She was obviously angry.

“Honey? You okay?”
“Can you take me home, Val?”
‘Sure.”

She’d been keeping an eye on the store and she saw him before he saw her. She dropped to the seat. He walked over to his car, which they had arrived in and looked in. Then he scanned the parking lot. Then he shouted at me, “Hey, Val!” it’s small town so it was no surprise he knew my name. “you seen Honey?”

“She came out took off running toward downtown!”

His trailer was on the way to downtown. Anna’s house was on the way to downtown. And she knew a lot of people, having gone to school there, some of whom were between the Pump N Pantry, and downtown. She could, quite literally, be almost anywhere.

“Shit! Thanks!” He spun the tires leaving the parking lot.

I finished pumping the gas, paid, you had to go in to pay back then. It was before debit cards. She was still laying in the seat when I came back out.

“You okay?”
“Yeah. Yeah. You know Donell, right?”
“Yeah, oh yeah, I know Donell.” Like a few of the other young men around town, I’d could say I ‘knew’ Donell. Weird nipples, a gaping pussy built for two, and a voracious appetite for sex. Every town has one or two of ‘em. Ours was Donell. The only person I knew for sure hadn’t been with her was Honey.

“She’s in there. Walked right up to Rick, rubbed his . . . his crotch, and said, Should I wait up for you? Gave him a kiss! Right in front of me!”

“Not to be rude or anything but were you going to spend the night with him?” Honey was a good girl. I’d never heard so much as a peep about her, other than that she didn’t put out and did so much as fool around. So imagine my surprise.

“Yes. Yes. I was. I was supposed to spend the night with him tonight.”

I laughed and she looked at me with a hurt look in her eyes.

“What/“
“Oh, I don’t know. That just isn’t what I know about you. That’s all. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”
“I know what people say about me. Prude and all that. I’m not like my sister. You know how she is.”
“I certainly do.”
“Yeah. I forgot. That’s how we met, isn’t it.”
“It is. So. Where am I taking you? Your folks still live on the farm?”
“They do. But I hadn’t planned on being home tonight and I don’t want to be. You have plans?
“Nah. Maybe a couple of beers, see what’s on HBO, maybe fire up the grill.”
“You don’t live here, do you?”
“No. I live in Kensington.”
“Mind if I tag along?”
“Sure, I don’t see why not.”

She still dressed like her mom, even in the Kansas summer. So about a movie into our evening, she asked if I’d mind if she took off her sweatshirt.

“You’re a big girl. That’s entirely up to you..”

She stood up and skinned off her college logoed sweatshirt and revealed a thin, white t-shirt with the same logo.

“K-State, hun?”
“Yup.”

Her sister was tiny and petite. Honey was not. At 5’8” or 9 she was a head taller than her sister. And where her sister was all A cup, Honey was easily C. And I couldn’t help but keep glancing as she was obviously bra-less.

“What?”
“No. I’m sorry. I’m a guy. It’s what we do.”
“I know. Mike loves ‘em.”
“Mike?”
“Mike. I guy I know in college.”
“Know? I thought you were seeing Rick?”
“I am. But being so far from home and not having someone to spend time with gets kinda lonely. So yeah, Mike.”
“So you have two boyfriends?”
“No. Just the one. Mike’s not a boyfriend. Rick might not be either, after tonight. Damn it. And I was going to sleep with him.”
“You were?”
“Sure. I sleep with Mike, why not with Rick?”
“Wait! What? You? You’re . . .”
She laughed again.
“Why were you so upset about Donell?”
“She’s a bitch. You know that.”
I did, in fact know that. She was not a nice person. She was just easy to get naked. I’d considered calling her that night myself. Which I mentioned.
“Yeah. Doesn’t stop me from calling her every so often.”
“Really? What the heck for?”
“Same reason the other guys do. She fucks.”
“Really? What’s that like? I mean, what’s she like? Does she do everything everyone says she does?”
“Well, no. It’s funny. She’ll let herself be sandwiched,”
“Sandwiched?”
“Yeah. One guy in the front, one in the rear.”
“OH! I would never do that. No butt stuff for this girl.”
“Everyone has limits.”
“She will, though, butt stuff. Maybe that’s why she’s so popular. But she won’t give a blowjob. Absolutely refuses. I think somebody peed in her mouth once.”
Once again she laughed. “Poor girl. Even I do that. Blowjobs. Not the pee.”
I was shocked. “You do? But you don’t do any of that.”
“Not this close to home I don’t. My folks pay for my college. If they thought I wasn’t the good girl they raised me to be, it’d hurt their feelings. I don’t want to do that. So I don’t do anything like that this close to home. Tonight would have been the first time. Rick keeps saying he loves me. Something’s always feel off so I haven’t gotten to close to hm. I finally believed him. Glad I found out before he got my pants off.”
“You? Little Miss Goody Two Shoes? You take your pants off with guys?”
“Yeah. And with one girl. Had to try it to see if I liked it.”
“Did you?”
“Meh. It was okay. Nothing I’m going to write home about. Obviously. You look shocked.”
“I kinda am.”
“So, I had plans for the evening. Now I don’t. You didn’t have plans, now you do. You gonna ask?”
“Ask what?”
“If I’ll take my pants off.”
“Would you like to take your pants off?”
“I thought you’d never ask.

My goodness. She was everything her sister wasn’t. The pants came off first and she was wearing this lovely pair of pink satin bikini panties. Then the t-shirt. Magnificent. No sag. C-cup. Lovely, lovely, pink nipples. A splash of freckles across her upper chest. Just a little bit of a pooch of her belly. Just enough to make her look real instead of perfect. Her hips weren’t wide, but they weren’t boyish like her sister’s. They were definitely a woman’s hips. And right there, after she dropped those panties, at their juncture, the loveliest patch of carrot orange hair. It wasn’t thin or narrow, this was a bush.

“Rick is a moron.”
“Excuse me?”
“I’ve seen you both naked now and you and Donell do not compare. You can stand there naked any time you want.”
“But if I stand here, I can’t do this.”
“Do what?”

She knelt in front of me and parted my thighs so she could lean in. She unzipped my jeans and said, “Lift up.”

I did and she tugged my jeans and shorts down to my bare feet. I was glad I had showered before I ran into town. I’d worked that day and I didn’t want her to have to deal with that.

One hand grasped my shaft and gave it a couple of strokes. She made eye contact with me, cupped my balls with the other hand, and with a smile she leaned in and flicked my glans with her tongue.

I’ve had a lot of blowjobs in my life, man and boy, and while she may not have been the absolute ultimate best, and she was up there on the list, she was the most enthusiastic. Hands down. Flicking, licking, engulfing. She had obviously had practice and she enjoyed what she was doing. As my hips began to hump and my breath got short, she leaned up and said, “Tell me,” and began to stroke harder and faster.

“Honey! I’m telling you. Gonna cum!”

I felt the back of her throat almost before I was aware she had taken me back into her mouth, she did it that quickly. That bump was all it took and suddenly I was unloading in her throat, bypassing her mouth entirely. I could feel her smiling.

“Well?”
“Fuck! Fuck! Where’d you learn to do that?”

She stood and putting one leg on either side of my thigh, she sat. I could feel her heat and her wetness against my bare skin. She took my hands and put them to her breasts. So firm. So warm. And the nipples were so hard.

“Mike.”
“Well, Mike certainly knows his blowjobs.”
“Yeeeeahh. I don’t think I’ll tell him you put it that way.”

She stood again directly in front of me. One hand began to massage her breasts. The fingers of the other disappeared into that beautiful muff.

“You too. Let me see you touch yourself.”
“But I just came.”
“And I need you to come again.”
“I’m not hard enough.”
“You will be.”

Taking me in her hand, she once again began to lick and suck until I was ready. Her mouth felt exquisite. If you’ve ever had someone take you into their mouth just after your orgasm, you know the feeling I’m talking about. It’s a pain you don’t want to stop.

“Here. Get down on the floor. On your back.”

I did and she straddled me. Parting herself with one hand and holding me with the other, she lowered herself onto me. This time it was her turn to say it.

“Fuck. Fuuuuuuck.”

Donell’s pelvic floor was a barn door. Anna was tighter. But Honey. Oh my. Honey. She could squeeze. Expand and contract at will. Which she did. I managed to hold on through her first orgasm but when I could feel her inner muscles begin to ripple again, I rolled on top and began to drive and grind, drive and grind. Her eyes were wide and her arms held me so, so tightly. She whispered, “You can’t come in me!”

“I won’t!”

With a few seconds to spare, I pulled out of her and began to stroke. She leaned up on one elbow, her other hand began to pinch and rub her clit and, while not simultaneously but close enough, we both came, I splashed her hand, and her belly and the upper edge of that glorious orange muff.

“Damn it, woman. Damn it. Thank you!”

She pulled me down next to her and kissed me.

After a shower the next morning, and a naked breakfast, I drove her into town and dropped her off near her sister’s house. Passing the trailer park, we saw Donell’s car at Rick’s.

“Well, that answers that question?”
“You gonna call him?”
“No. He can call me.”
“Whatcha gonna say?”
“Good-bye.”
“Then are you going to call me?”
“Then I’m going to call you.”
“Don’t tell your sister I said hello/“
“I won’t. I know you two had a thing. I don’t want her to know we have, too.”
“Can we have another one?”
“I’m not leaving town until August, so I hope so. I’ll call you.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Aug 2020 12:06PM
• 987 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Short version - I confess that I had the hottest orgasms last year right next to my two little cousins and they didn't even realise. Both age 19, around 95lbs, no more than 5ft.

Long version -

I have a little bit of a weird habbit. I buy teddy bears, big and small, and I remove the fluff/padding from inside the teddybears and insert a fleshlight into the bottom of them.

I fuck them regularly at home. But If I'm feeling daring, I take them with me on bus or train rides.

One day I took a big teddy bear on the train. It wasn't too packed on the train. I wont bore you with the practicalities of how I got the fleshlight in the bear on the day and my dick in the fleshlight without anyone noticing, but I had my hard cock inside the fleshlight.

I would do things like rock my legs, shift side to side and sometimes just look like I'm moving the teddy bear up and down on me to a song. I get a few weird looks but never mind. The teddies cunt feels got around my cock.

HERE'S THE BEST PART - On that day, my two little cousins come on the train and see me. My heart is racing at this point. Oh fucking shit. But at the same time my cock is throbbing almost to the point of pain with the excitement. My cousins are really close to me, like little sisters, but at the same time, they're extremely cute. Not model like bodies, skinny, but 9/10 faces. So fucking cute and pretty.

They come and sit next to me. One on the seat next to me, the other opposite me. I explain to them the teddy bear is part of a birthday present for a girl. "AWWW, cute", they say.

... The cousin to my left leans her head on my shoulder, the other one playfully touches her feet to mine, kicking and locking them, intertwining. My heart is racing. This is so wrong and so fucking sexy at the same time.

The cousin on the left starts stroking the teddy bear. The teddybear has a mohawk, and the other cousin wants in on the action, so squeezes in to the right of me, leans her head on my right shoulder. Are thighs and bodies are all pushed against each other.

They also often kiss me on the cheek and tickle me like we've always done when we played together. They stroked the teddy bear up and down, making it every so often move the fleshlight around and up and down my cock.

The fleshlight is quite big, so it's shape is sometimes noticable in the teddy bear, and one of the girls feels it. They ask me "wtf, what's that in the middle of it". My mind is racing for an answer, but I come up with "it's one of those little devices that lets you record a funny or romantic message for the owner of the toy. You press a button and it plays the message".

They are intrigued and start fiddling around with the shape... the fleslight... My cousins little hands little an inch from my cock. The fiddling makes the fleshlight feel awesome on my dick.

The fleshlight is being fiddled with with their hands, I'm squeezed up against them, their heads are on my shoulders, are feet are linked together... I literally didn't think this was real. I was in disbelief. This doesn't happen ever.

I start to feel myself about 20 seconds away from cumming, I am stuck between not knowing what to do but not wanting to do anything and let it happen.

I'm about to cum, I bite my lip but it's no use. I came so fucking hard inside of the fleshlight and I couldn't hold back a moan. They ask me what's wrong, but I keep shooting my load more and more inside of the teddys pussy. And give it about a minute for me to settle down.

They are both looking at me like WTF. I didn't explain what happened to them. I just said "it's ok, I'm alright".

I recently saw my cousins, and they still treat me the same as before, so they have likely forgotten.

I was watching a movie with them, they sat each side of me... head of my shoulders, legs intertwined....

>:)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 2,713 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@random
21 Aug 2012 6:41PM
• 370 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that I enjoy hurting heroin addicts........

I'm having a problem that is getting out of hand. I'm a well off man in my mid 20s but I have a bad fetish where I enjoy abusing women during sex and enjoy seeing them in pain. I had a girlfriend that would allow me to do what ever I wanted to her and when we broke up I've started directing my attention to prostitutes that are hooked on heroin. I'll look for the girls that are at the bottom end of their drug cycle. These girls have such a high level of desperation they will tolerate any kind of abuse to get a fix. These girls are tough and are used to being slapped in the face. I won't pretend that they enjoy it though.

For some reason I enjoy seeing the agony on their faces when start ramming my cock in her ass. Its not the pain they are enduring that turns me on its their struggle with it. I have brought a few women to tears through anal sex and for some sad reason that's when I enjoy sex the most. For a moment watching these women over come the pain is the most beautiful thing in the world. Then when I orgasm just like the the feelings gone then I feel so guilty over it. I feel so ashamed. The moment its over I feel so bad for them. So far I've only had one girl become angry with me after wards. The other girls seem to like "understand" my problem for some reason, as if it happens to them all the time. By the time I get to the girls they are already sick from withdrawal. So to help ease their suffering I'll drive them to their seller so they can get their fix. One girl that was crying and screaming during our session even fell asleep in my arms after she had injected. She seemed so at peace considering how much I roughed her up when I raped her earlier. Funny thing is she kept saying I didn't rape her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Sep 2023 5:01AM
• 514 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

So, I happen to come across this site by clearing out a computer that my now Ex-husband used at home. Seems this was one of his favorite sites. Or at least it was in his top favorites. But now that I know I can somewhat be anonymous, I think now is a good time to talk to everyone and tell you about something he doesn't know about my first day since we got divorced. I have been debating in my head do I want to hit submit. But here goes, I am hitting submit as I leave for work, so there is no turning back now. If he reads this, which I hope he does because he might recognize some details or names. HA.

The papers got signed and I was officially a free woman. No longer married. It's not like I didn't know that day wasn't coming, we have been separated and living in separate houses for at least a year and a half. But now I can officially go and move on with my life.

My best friend Tracy whom I have known since we were knee high to a grasshopper, because she lived 2 houses down growing up. Has told me many times to get out there and move on. But I just couldn't, not without the papers signed. Tracy is the one whom I tell my deepest secrets to. And as she does the same. We are besties. She is married with 2 off springs and is quite happy. I on the other hand, was unhappy for quite some time.

My now Ex, which whom I knew also since we were little. Became H* S* sweethearts, got married the summer after graduation. I went to the local college to get a degree for nursing, and he went and started working at the local car manufacturing plant. We were set. I graduated 4 years later; he moved up in positions as being rewarded for his hard work and strong work ethic. I got a nursing job at the local hospital and I too myself moved up the ranks within a few short years.

So here we are, 15 years after being married. I am 33 years old by this point. My husband who hadn't touched, looked or even thought of being intimate with me for close to a year. Maybe it was the daily grind, or just life. But nothing was happening anymore. So, between the two of us, we decided it was best to go our separate ways. Seeing as neither of us was happy nor getting what we wanted out of this marriage.

It took us about a year to get things all situated and about six months later we filed and singed everything making it official. It was a Wednesday in October, and I couldn't be more thrilled. Tracy came over, we had some wine and went out for a celebration dinner. We talked the whole way thru dinner. Once of the things she mentioned and kept mentioning was now I was able to get out there and "see the world" (she really meant date men), she mentioned how she had a friend in mind. Someone that's been single for a while, but only by personal choice as he ran his own business and didn't really have much free time. I told her I didn't want to rush into anything too quick. But that I would also take it one day at a time...

Toward the end of our meal, as the wine flowed freely, Tracy said in an unexpected comment; "you should go to work tomorrow (as I still worked at the same hosp. But now I was in an office setting in upper MGMT) dressed in a cute dress, do your hair up, get your makeup right, a nice set of heels, BUT…" she stopped and looked at me with a sly grin. "You should be daring and NOT wear any panties."

"WHAT?!?!" I giggled and gasped at the same time. "I could never do anything like that."

With another giggle and sip of wine she said, "Sure you can, you're officially single. You can do whatever you want…"

I just shrugged it off…

That thought was burned in my head. I couldn't stop thinking about it. We eventually left the restaurant, and I got home. Still in the back of my mind thinking about what she said. I got ready for bed, my nighttime attire consisted of a big t-shirt and panties. As I lay in the bed, that thought which was burned in my mind, kept playing over and over. I thought to myself, SHOULD I? At the foot of my bed, a couple feet away was my dresser with a big mirror on it, I could see myself lying in bed. And thought to myself, would anyone want to see that? I am 5' 4", about 100 lbs soaking wet, nice perky C cup breast, flat tummy and athletic looking legs as my gym time over the last year has really paid off...

As I continued to ponder it laying there looking at myself in the mirror, I got this excited feeling. So, with one swift movement, I threw the covers to the side. Only thing looking back at me was myself in a t-shirt and panties. The t-shirt went about halfway down my thighs, so I could only get a little peek of my white panties that I was wearing. Then I lifted the shirt, just until it was to my belly button. I took each thumb and hooked the fabric clinging to my hips holding my panties up and gave them a slow tug down. Now they were at my thighs, but the part that covered my private parts clung on with all its might. I slowly spread my legs, now my panties were at my knees. The fabric that was left covering me lost its fight.

As I slid them down past my knees, I let them fall to my feet. One foot at a time I pulled them out and with the last foot, kicked them to the side. Now just lying there on my back, knees bent and touching looking into the mirror. At that moment, I imagined the mirror at a bunch of eyes just looking back at me and my naked from the waist down body.

I slowly spread my legs, slowly revealing my now available unmarried vagina. It is completely shaved bald, as I have a daily maintenance routine of shaving it and my legs, (and a couple other woman parts, but we won't talk about that). Only one man has had the pleasure of seeing it and using it. And in an instant, there it was, looking right back at me. In my head there were numerous pairs of eyes looking at it also and the thought of that just drove me wild. I slid my hands down my smooth thighs to my knees, then back up to my tummy. Then I stopped. Something had come over me.

I proceeded to get up, walk over to my bedroom window, which were covered by curtains that you couldn't see thru, and I opened the window. Now if anyone had been looking at that moment to my 2nd floor window, they wouldn't have seen anything, as my shirt had resumed its place on my thighs when I stood up. Now I slowly walked to my bed, as it was dark in my room, and I didn't want trip on anything.

I laid on the bed, this time sideways. This time my lower half was facing the window. I couldn't see out it, but I could hear the traffic, as my room windows face the street. The thought now in my head was that all the cars that were driving by my window, were only on that street so they could see me laying in the bed. Again, I pulled up on the t-shirt and let it fall at my belly button. Again, I was exposed from the waist down. Again, I slid my hands down my thighs. This time when they got to my knees, I used my hands to push them apart. Thinking to myself that it was someone in one of those cars driving by using their hands. And although no one could really see me, the traffic noise was enough to make it feel like everyone could see me. I felt so good. I felt my clit tingle. I felt myself get so wet down there, at the thought of all those strangers looking at my exposed vulnerable body. I was so horny...

I thought about masturbating that very moment. But I did not let into the temptation. I wanted to keep this feeling that I had between my legs. As I haven't felt anything like this in years. I had to get myself situated in the bed now. Laying with my head on the pillows. I covered myself up, still naked from the waist down, and still listening to the traffic go by. As I slowly drifted off, I gave my thighs a good squeeze and could still feel that tingle and wetness from down below...

The next morning, feeling amazing, I knew in my head what I was going to do. I was going to do like Tracy said and leave myself exposed down there all day today. I got up, feeling amazing, and went to do my morning routine of shower, makeup, get dressed and head off to work.

I got in the shower, so excited to leave for my day, so excited to see what the world had in store for me. I got in a nice steamy warm shower, started with my daily shaving of various parts. When I started to shave my vagina, I must've accidently with no intentions of, touched my clit. because a great wave of pleasure shot thru me. At that moment I knew I was doing the right thing. Washing my hair, with the soap running down my naked body even felt different as I rinsed my hair. I felt so good.

I had prior to getting in the shower, laid out my outfit for the day. A nice sexy, but not whorish looking business dress. It was kinda loose fitting and came to my mid-thigh. With a nice very thin, but not see thru button up top, some nice heels, a bra, AND THATS IT...

I worked my way into my clothes in a way as to not mess up my make up or hair. Am I really going thru with this I asked myself. Yes, I am. I was too damn cute. I showed a great amount of leg with my short loose-fitting dress and thought, the boys will love it. Or anyone for that matter. At least that is what I hoped. I walked to my front door, ready to conquer the day and not have a stitch of fabric touching my private parts between my legs.

Out the front door, I whipped around to lock it, turned toward my car and then IT HIT ME. THIS NICE COOL MORNING BREEZE, it went right up my skirt and enveloped my vagina like I have never felt before. I began to immediately tingle down there. I felt as if each blade of grass, the trees, the bushes, even the cars driving by had eyes and they were all on me. More specifically, on my freshly shaved bare vagina... I had to push thru this feeling, the most wonderful feeling I've felt, so I could get to my car and go to work.

About a 45-minute commute for me to get to work with morning traffic. I had to keep reminding myself to pull down my dress as with the actions of driving my skirt would slide up and expose my goods. One time at a red light, a bigger truck had stopped next to me, and I couldn't help but wonder if the driver could see, would he look, did he want to look. The whole red light, just a fantastic tingle down there.

Making my way to work, I had to remind myself I had to get thru the day. I walked in from the parking lot, thru the main doors and toward my office. I couldn't help but think that everyone knew my secret and was looking at my vagina as I walked thru the building. It was such a rush.

Starting my workday now, with my new BIG secret, it was hard to concentrate. All I could think about was who was looking at me and did they see my secret. I was standing outside a coworkers office talking with her in the hallway, here came Jeff. He was a younger guy, who had been there for a couple years, and he didn't disappoint the eyes. He had office stuff in his hands and when he was about ten feet away from me, he dropped something. As soon as it hit the floor, I felt my vagina flood itself with pleasure. I had to remain composed, as he bent down as I was still talking with a coworker and couldn't let on that anything was going on inside me. As Jeff picked up his dropped contents, all I could think was did he see, could he tell? I absolutely loved it.

All day while at work, different occasions for different reasons had my bald wet exposed and vulnerable vagina in pure excitement. Now it was quitting time. Would this feeling last? I sure hoped it would. So, I head off from work to make my usual 6pm gym time workout. It is something I have been doing over the last year, 3-5 days a week, and I have been keeping myself pretty disciplined on doing it. Back in my car, for the 20 min drive to the gym.

I drop my workout bag and various contents I had in my hand and open my locker. Removed my clothing and placed them neatly in the locker, as I wanted to wear them home. Grab my workout attire and start to put them on. SH!T, this whole time I totally forgot. I didn't have any panties to put on under my spandex pants for working out. Well, there is no backing out now, I still have to do this. So put on my spandex pants, sport bra and t-shirt with the arms cut off of it (this time a small one and it that fits me like a shirt should, not like my baggy sleeping attire).

I look in the full-length body mirror (yes guys, all ladies do it), and looked between my legs. A nice perfect outline of my vagina, since I didn't have any panties on, it gave a perfect outline. I think guys call it a camel toe... Anyone who looked, without seeing it, "could see it" in all its glory. I turned and headed out to the workout area.

The music was playing, various sounds of weights dropping filled the air. I felt as if while walking around and working out that everyone was looking at me. But had to keep telling myself it was all in my head. or was it? Not too sure... As fate would have it, today was leg and butt day. So, squats, running and a few other various workouts consumed my time. All while in my head I was hoping, all eyes were on the perfect outline of my now single vagina...

An hour later, a quick rinse off shower and back into my work attire, I left the gym. I needed to make a few stops and was going over the list as I exited the gym to get to my car. Then IT HAPPENED AGAIN. That cool fall air, unexpectedly went right up my skirt and devoured my vagina... I forgot about that feeling, but I also missed that feeling.

In the grocery store, while walking around I could once again feel myself tingle. I could feel all the guy's eyes on me. I secretly wanted to show them, but also hoped that they would also just accidently find a reason to look up my skirt. I will never know if anyone there seen my secret, but hoped they did.

Quick trip once leaving the store with my few items purchased, it was time to stop by Tracy's house and say hi. Husband wouldn't be home for another hour or so, so we could girl talk while I was there. As I entered, she seen it. She seen the glow coming from me.

She asked, "Girl what's gotten into you today?"

We slowly made our way to the kitchen and sat down to some wine waiting for us, as I had called prior to my arrival to let her know I was coming. I took a sip, "I did it."

She looked at me with that funny dog like twist in her head, you know when you say something to a dog, and they twist their head as almost to say huh?...

"I have gone all day long, without any panties on." She firmly put her glass down on the table.

"GET OUT OF HERE," she exclaimed. "Lemme see, prove it," she said.

So, I quickly lifted the fabric that was in my lap to give her a flash. "No girl, come one, I didn't even see anything."

So, this time, I lifted the fabric and held it up while slowly, shyly opening my legs. "Oh my girl," she exclaimed. "You did."

As I went to resume my lady like position of knees touching and skirt fabric in my lap, she said stop and stuck her hand out. "Look at that little cookie," she said while lifting my skirt again with one hand and pushing my legs apart with the other. "It's so tiny and cute. And now it is single too," she said as she gawked between my legs.

Releasing my leg, she grabbed her phone off the table. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING," I asked.

CLICK. "There is a view worth saving honey," she said as she set her phone down. She dropped the fabric and got up from in front of me and said as she made her way back to her wine; "You remember the guy I was telling you about."

"Yes," I replied.

"You should let me arrange a date between you two. I know you two would get along so well, and you never know. He might rock that little pussy's world," she said with a giggle. She pulled up his social media account and showed me a pic of him. He wasn't bad looking at all, Mid 40's, salt and pepper very short hair, very athletic.

I just smirked and said, "I don't know about him rocking my world just yet, but a night out with him would be kinda nice."

"OK, I will shoot him a text later," she told me.

After a half of a bottle of wine, I stood up and said my goodbyes. I got groceries in the car I need to get home I thought to myself. We hugged, gave each other our customary friendly kiss on the cheek to each other and I was out the door, headed home.

As my bedtime drew near, I started in my evening routine. Removing the day from my face (Makeup), getting into my comfy nighttime shirt and crawling into bed. I still didn't put any panties on I thought to myself as I laid there in the dark.

So, this time I jumped up, and made my way to the window to open it again. Walked to my bed and again, laid sideways so my lower half was facing the window. Sounds of the evening traffic filled the room, and again I got that feeling of everyone that drove by was only doing it to be able to look in my window and see me. I lifted my shirt, this time taking it off. My firm C cup breast fell from the grip of the lower half of the shirt. I threw it to the side and laid there. Knees bent I slid my hands down my legs, stopping at my knees. The thought of Jeff dropping his stuff in the hallway entered my mind and I slid my hands back down the inside of my thighs.

This time spreading my legs as they moved closer. Thinking of Jeff, hearing the cars, feeling that breeze on my wet tight vagina, just made me completely tingle down there. My hands made their way to my vagina, it was so wet. How many eyes are looking at me right now I thought. With my right hand I took my fingers and touched my clit. OH MY as now the feeling spread to my stomach, down my legs, everything started to feel as if it were on fire. My left hand slid down to the opening of my vagina while the right hand never failed me in its rhythmic pace on my clit. One finger entered; I WAS SO WET. Two fingers, I am so tight. My vagina was so wet, that my second finger slid right in, but there was a fight. Oh my thinking about walking thru the halls at work today, two fingers come sliding out. But right back in they went. Ohhhh, I let out a moan as the two fingers began to stretch my unused vagina.

Now the pace on my clit picked up. Is this that big truck driver giving me this pleasure while he was looking at me at the stop light. Is it Jeff, as he picked up his stuff so close to my exposed secret? Or is it everyone looking at me while at the gym earlier I was thinking. No, it's the gawkers driving by looking at me with my legs spread in my bead. Over and over, I forced my fingers in and out of my vagina while all these thoughts went racing thru my head.

AND then the moment I was waiting for. That feeling that had been between my legs all day, let loose with one giant explosion inside my body. My legs began to shake uncontrollably, my nipples were nice and rock hard. This was it, the orgasm i had been waiting on all day raced thru every nerve ending in my body. Faster and faster with my fingers pleasuring the inside of my vagina, faster and faster I rubbed my clit with the other hand, UNTIL. BOOM. IT was done. Time just stopped.

The only noise that filled the room was my heavy breathing and the traffic still driving by. I went limp and numb from head to toe. After some time, once i regained feeling in my body, i made my way to my pillows, slid my thick covers over my body. And just held myself under my protective layer of fabric. I never knew one little thing as not wearing any panties all day could blow my mind and feel so good, I thought to myself. This was exactly what i needed on my first day of being divorced.

DING chirps my phone from my nightstand. With one hand I opened up the screen to my messages. I got you a date for Saturday it said. Make sure you dress like you did today, you know NO PANTIES *wink wink* or i will show everyone this pic, the text read. Oh no, my hands began to shake.

All I could muster to type back was OKAY, send…

I have a date this weekend. I thought to myself, and how weird it sounded. I, have, a, date, this weekend. If this is how my first day went, I can't wait to see what my first date had in store I thought as I drifted off to sleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
33
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jun 2014 3:20AM
• 19,109 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

Six years ago after I was married my husband and I were trying to have a baby but no matter how much we fucked I wasn’t getting pregnant so after a year we went to a doctor and found out my husband just wasn’t making enough live sperm to get me pregnant… he could but the odds were against it. We talked about it for a long time and he wanted to keep trying and if it happened or didn’t happen he was ok with it but I really wanted to have a baby. Anyway I was talking to one of my friends about it and told her I really wanted a baby and at that point didn’t care who gave it to me. She got a funny look on her face and said if I really didn’t care she knew a place where I could get pregnant and I wouldn’t know who the father was. I was curious so I told her to tell me all about it… it turns out that she was a member of a hunt club that owned quite a bit of property up in the mountains and the club held hunts every weekend but they were sex hunts and really what happened is that everyone would go up to the property, strip, and run through the woods and the guys would find the girls and fuck them like animals then move on.

I was a little shocked because I didn’t think my friend was into that sort of thing to begin with and I had never heard about a club like that. She told me one of her friends had told her about it when she was in high school and she had joined when she turned 18 and had gone to hunts several times a year since then… as I sat there listening to her talk about it I was getting more than a little wet thinking about what it would be like. Then she offered to have me come as her guest and participate in the next hunt… I probably had a goofy look on my face as I sat there looking at her not knowing what to say because she started laughing and told me to just let her know if I was ever interested she didn’t need an answer right then.

I thought hard about it for quite a while and eventually decided I wanted to try it so I called her and we set a date to go up the following weekend and told my husband that she and I were going to have a girls weekend out and that he should get together with his old friends and have a good time. I packed a small overnight bag that night and did nothing but think about what would happen almost every second till the day we left for the mountains.

My girlfriend picked me up and as we were driving there she explained the hunt rules to me which were: no clothing allowed other than shoes, no talking between the hunters and the prey, once caught the prey does whatever the hunters want, when the hunters are done with the prey they will release them so other hunters can catch and use them, hunters are not allowed to hurt or abuse the prey, prey cant clean themselves off till the hunt ends, no one can stay in the meeting/supply clearing.

When we got to the mountains she drove down what seemed like an old logging road and through a gate leading a small parking area where we stopped and got out all that was there were a couple other cars an old wood fence and a small bench surrounded by a lot of trees. She shut the car off and asked me if I was ready and I gave a really quick look around the lot and nodded yes she smiled and told me not to worry it would be fun and then got out of the car. I got out and we went to the trunk of the car and when she opened it she started to take off her clothes so I did the same thing and before long we were standing behind the car with only our shoes on.

She smiled and closed the trunk and told me to follow her into the woods as she headed down a small path and just after we got out of sight of the car I heard the sound of car tires crunching the gravel in the parking lot behind us. We kept going for quite a while till we entered a small clearing next to a pond almost immediately a large hand grabbed my hair from behind and pushed me down to my knees my friend looked back and smiled as she ran off. Within seconds a large muscular naked man was in front of me pushing his cock into my face and shoved it in my mouth as I was going to say something (I forgot I wasn’t supposed to talk at the time) so I sucked on his cock till it was quite hard and he pulled me up by my hair and moved behind me bending me over as he pushed his cock onto my extremely wet pussy lips he pushed it into me hard making it slide in he pulled back and pushed it into me again and started fucking me hard I orgasmed almost at once and within a couple minutes I felt him orgasm as his cum squirted deep inside of me and he held me in place for a minute before he pulled out and ran off down the trail my friend went down.

I stood there for a second as cum dribbled out of my pussy down my leg before starting across the clearing for the trail my friend used but I only got to the edge before another man appeared and grabbed me. This man pushed me down to my knees and grabbed his cock and started slapping me in the face with it before sliding it across my lips I opened my mouth and he slid the tip of his cock in before grabbing my hair with both hands and pushing his cock into me as he pulled my head making me gag he pulled back and pushed it into me again as he started fucking my mouth with in minutes he orgasmed shooting cum down the back of my throat before pulling his cock out of my mouth and rubbing it on my face leaving a trail of cum as he smiled down at me. He let me go and ran into the woods and I jumped up and ran down the trail my friend had used within seconds I felt a hand grab me I swung around and It was my friend who was pulling me off the trail we went a little ways off of it and she stopped and whispered to me “having fun?” to which I nodded yes and I pointed at her and mouthed “are you?” she smiled and pointed down to her legs which were already glistening with cum and nodded yes I giggled and she turned and we headed back up to the trail.

For the rest of the day we ran through the woods getting caught and fucked by a bunch of different men I only saw one other girl besides my friend but I was fucked over 10 times that day and I think she was fucked at least that many times herself. We stopped by the meeting/supply area (a place for food and blankets) that night and ate some food and grabbed some couple blankets and headed back out into the woods where we pulled together some leaves and put our blankets down to sleep. I fell asleep almost as soon as I put my head down and woke up in the middle of the night shivering so decided to move next to my friend and got up and grabbed my blanket and started fumbling around to find her and ran into some guy (he scared me as I didn’t see him at all) who grabbed me and bent me over his cock was already hard as he pushed it into my crotch (totally missing the pussy ) so I reached down and guided it into me he just kept pumping it into me till he was all the way in and then started fucking me hard I braced myself against a tree as he fucked me and as he orgasmed and shot cum into me I felt a hand slide up my leg which totally freaked me out (it was my girlfriends hand we were having sex over the top of her and didn’t know it) I just stood there as he ran off dribbling cum onto my girlfriend. I found my blanket and put it over my girlfriend and I and cuddled up next to her as we drifted off to sleep I woke again later that night as I felt someone’s hand rubbing my pussy and spread my legs letting them play with it before realizing it was my friends hand.

I laid there letting her finger me as I smelled the strong odor of sex we both had on us I leaned forward guessing where her mouth was and kissed her (it was her nose) she stopped rubbing for a second and found my lips kissing me as I slid my hands over her body softly caressing it as I did. She started rubbing me again and I quickly found her pussy and slid my fingers between her lips slowly caressing her clit as my fingers moved back and forth. I was so horny I wanted to lick her pussy (I had never done it till that night) and slid down kissing her body till I got to her pussy sliding my tongue across her lips before sliding it between her lips and across her clit her pussy was wet and smelled of old sex as I flicked her clit with my tongue I slid down sliding my tongue into her pussy and was immediately rewarded with a globs of old cum which I eagerly sucked out of her (I know its gross but I at the time I loved it) before long I could feel her body quivering and hear her moan lightly as she orgasmed. I moved back up and kissed her with my juice covered lips before she pushed me back and moved down to my swollen pussy and licking me to orgasm.

We kissed for a while and cuddled before falling asleep in each other’s arms... we woke the next morning just as it was turning light out and picked up our blankets and headed back to the meeting/supply area to get some food and put back our blankets. We quickly ate and headed back out to the woods but I soon had to go to the bathroom so we docked behind some trees off the trail and started to relieve ourselves when a couple guys grabbed us both in the middle of it and shoved their cocks in our faces (you would think they would wait till we were done but they didn’t) I opened my mouth and was sucking his cock while I watched my friend suck the others guys cock and within minutes we were both getting fucked standing next to each other and once they orgasmed we were sucking the others guys cock getting him hard again so he could fuck us. The rest of the day we stayed together getting fucked over and over at least another 10 times before a siren sounded signaling the end of the hunt.

We hiked back out to the car pulling the grass and leaf’s out of our hair as we went and stood in the parking lot getting dressed as other women came out to their cars and did the same. We headed for home covered with cum and the smell of sex on our body’s we stopped at her house so I could wash off before going home and I ended up staying another night reliving the fun we had together the night before. The kind of visit I will have with her almost weekly from that night on.

My son is now 2 years old and I haven’t been back to a hunt since I was 7 months pregnant but I think it’s time he had a little sister or brother so he is going to stay with his grandmother over the long weekend while my friend and I spend the week end getting hunted and enjoying each other’s company.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Nov 2022 12:03AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Cheating white slut gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Apr 2010 2:23AM
• 1,456 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

"I'm messed up..." yet again. Sorry about a third thread. The initial post appeared in a second thread, but then I tried to paste the rest in reply and again nothing. So I will try here yet again with an initial post.

Trying again, nothing is showing up (why I write in Notepad!)

Hi again and thanks Brian, W and R! I feel one of those hangovers where you spill your guts and then you wake up thinking fuck I didn't say what I mean at all, so it might take some time (or more wine LOL) to hit my stride again to keep going tonight. OK well school had started again so it wasn't like during the summer I couldn't see them that much, usually weekends and sometimes once a week we'd meet close to where my school was in the parking lot of a cool mall that was in a converted old theater. If his wife wasn't home now and then we'd go to "John's" house but Saturdays she was usually there or going someplace where he didn't know for sure when she's be back and so a lot of the time we just went out. He was nervous about that I guess but I guess I seemed like his daughter even though Karen didn't look anything like me. He didn't seem like a monster anymore and she was really pretty to me again but I couldn't get that vision out of my mind ever either, plus he was different and that's one thing where I'm not sure my memory's not playing tricks on me, I mean -- maybe I was more different than they were because of what I saw that day? But I don't remember him being so... commanding I guess, before then. I mean I felt like I had to do what he said even if I didn't want to and the stuff he gave me it was like all of a sudden more like I was getting it becaise I let him do something, I mean like go to the rest room and take your panties off and I have something for you kind of but it's not like he came right out to say that it's how I felt though and that made me feel really bad. And the pace picked up, too, like if I didn't answer his questions it was OK we're going now. He asked me lots and lots of questions and told me all sorts of stuff and some of it I didn't believe but then after I would like half-believe it or that one part of me would like I wasn't sure about anything anymore and I mean I guess that's not that weird because of being that age anyway it's supposed to be confusing then? It's like he was telling me who I was and I wasn't anybody then.

He asked me about cutting and he even got me to tell him about playing with my butt and the worst part was telling him about Mr Thermometer because he'd like made me promise so hard never to tell and that was like deep in me I mean I could keep secrets and I took promises seriously but in other words John made me tell him everything usually at really nice restairants like where there was more privacy like sitting there and analyzing me and maybe that's why I do it to myself so much. You know by then my dirtiest secret wasnt the sex stuff it was puking and cutting and laxatives. I was losing weight but I was getting taller too I wasn't awkward but gangly and some people could tell there was something wrong with me and I remember even some guys who stared at me like they wanted to do things to me like they were disgusted too I mean theyd look at how skinny my arms were and give me a look like I was sick like pity and lust and revulsion all at the same time and teachers at school asked me about my weight and I would clam up totally and other kids started picking on me and I'd go home and look at fashion magazines and think how stupid they were because I would be in there and they were fat. But I tried to pretend like that nobody knew how I got so skinny. Part of me wanted to grow up faster thats normal too I guess LOL and so I was upset because nothing was happening, I mean I still didnt have any hair and my hips didnt get wider and I didnt bleed. When we did go to their house I felt trapped and things went way too fast I cried sometimes and he would hush me and I still remember him telling me to kiss it and the taste and you know even then there was still a part of me that liked it, I mean I felt like I should suck dick or that's what he told me to feel and it's like that part of me got bigger, like I said it was the Cindy part later he called me Cynthia though because I liked it better and it's not like everything was terrible he like helped me believe in myself too I mean he told me I really would be a model that I was prettier than the girls in the magazines and graceful and here's something I wanted to say before sometimes I thought like I wanted to be in Vogue I mean like not be anywhere else just be likeglossy and paper thin LOL, like I'd even sleep like that like in a picture. Like I said, hard to explain!

He also told me I wasn't stupid and he gave me stuff to read, great stuff like Story of O and I started to feel superior LOL. Part of me did anyway, remember I was still a kid and this was just twice a week at most the rest of the time my stepdad and Mom and school and OK the next thing is I was spaced out probably thinking about sucking and this teacher started yelling at me and I got wet. Like I was really far away and whatever I was thinking was probably sexy but I got wet 'cause he yelled at me. Like I said I didn't get too wet yet then but still I felt really funny about it and it happened again and one time my stepfather yelled at me and it happened too not as strong but it was like I liked it or my pussy liked it anyway.

I guess I sound like I was gloomy, but that would give the wrong impression, too; I DIDN'T belong to him, I mean I still loved getting stared at and even though I mostly thought about the things he made me do mostly sucking mostly on my knees looking up at him I had to and then during Xmas break he made me suck his finger after it was in my butt -- I didn't just think about that I thought about other guys too, not guys my age I NEVER thought about them but other older guys, guys who checked me out. It was winter and I didnt dress in revealing things because it was fucking cold LOL but tight jeans mostly and I copied the makeup in the magazines so I thought I was elegant but I guess I looked like a kid who was trying to be an adult. Like I said a lot of people looked at me not like they wanted me but like they thought I was sick and sometimes both and that winter I didnt have any friends at all. I still thought about girls sometimes too, not a lot. He made me touch Karen and she touched me but even though she was pretty I wasn't into her that much, I mean I didn't think about her when I played with myself and after the curiosity was over I mean like the first times just it was exciting to see her body then I didn''t want to do stuff with her I did only because he said to. But I still fantasized about girls in the fashion magazines and sometimes girls I'd see like at the pool. So I wasn't always gloomy I wasn't having FUN but even now I don't think sex (and I mean all of it, from fantasies to exhanging looks not just fucking and sucking) should be FUN. I think it's serious, I take it seriously, like you know in French an orgasm is called a little death and death is not FUN (OK maybe if you're Irish LOL).

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2011 4:07PM
• 104 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that its impossible for me to fap here. Someone always write something so funny or/and stupid I have to answer...
As I see it you all owe me an orgasm!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 May 2011 2:07AM
• 973 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that i have a mom/son incest fantasy. Maybe it all started when i watched my mom sunbath on the balcony. She had a bikini, and sometimes she used to take down the top so i remember seeing her boobs pressed on the side and feeling aroused, and then watching her ass that was a bit large at that time. So i started masturbating looking at her. Sometimes she would turn her head and because she had special sunglasses, she wouldn't have been able to see me, and i was standing in the back anyway. Once in a while also, she'd hear something or sense something weird and she'd take off her sunglasses, but then i would stay in a corner for a bit. And then, when i had an orgasm looking at her, it was so violent i had to run off in my room just after cause i feared i would scream. Since then, i loved the thrill of it combined with my new love for masturbation.

I never exactly wanted to have sex with my mom per se though. Maybe because she's never been that hot looking. I see other hot moms, and i think "omg! I would HAVE to at least show her my penis and tell her that i have to masturbate because she's so hot!" Imagine that! The thrill of confessing that to your mother! So what could she say? She'd go "Oh come on, stop that! I don't want to hear about that, go in your room, you dirty boy?" Yeah thanx mom, i'd still have a huge boner from showing my big dick to you!
But i confess that i'd love to explore that fantasy with someone else, preferably an other mom with larger breasts and larger ass. I've also always loved larger women. They tend to be more giving than the others.
I also remember that i noticed her breasts had gotten bigger for some reason, and she saw me stare at her cleavage last year a few seconds too long. I was so horny that day for some reason. Was in the summer too. I'm always hornier in the summer, like most people i guess. And i glanced back in her eyes. And she had this sort of awkward kinda surprised look, it was funny. I guess she wasn't sure what that was about, or maybe she unconsciously didn't care about it.
Anyway, just wanted to share all that with you. I don't think there's anything wrong with masturbating to your mom, if you can still have a "normal" sex life, and i can! I sometime masturbate to porn while putting pictures of my mother next to it, it makes me cum so hard! But i don't do it often, it's really a kind of different orgasm.
And no, i won't show you pictures of my mom.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Jul 2011 4:13AM
• 149 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Chris Vicary (nee Shaffer),
i hate you so much that every time i masturbate, every time i fuck my girlfriend, the one thing i think of as i cum is me jerking off on your face. god, it would be so amazing to cum on your face. all my hate shooting out in the form of my cum.
it's funny that i think of that when i'm cumming, because every other time, i imagine fucking you. it's hard, and we're both loving it, but i manage to cum inside your pussy just a few seconds before your orgasm, so i just stop and walk away. and never ever talk to you again.
YOU ARE THE BIGGEST FUCKING BITCH IN THE UNIVERSE. i hope every guy here jerks off on your face while you sleep!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
26 Jan 2010 2:57AM
• 8,243 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

My Last Boyfriend


The thing that stuck with me the most was how he'd arrange to having me give him a blowjob. He would usually sit down to watch some hardcore porn movie in the living room with me. His tastes would often veer towards the fetishistic. For a time he was heavily into interracial gangbangs, that's where one blonde buxom bimbo would have to take on five or more well-hung black studs who'd fuck her silly. Then he moved on to facials and bukkake videos which would show some girl serving a number of cocks, only to have them cover her face in semen. He soon developed a particular fondness of a specific German brand of those videos which would also often culminate in the girls getting their cum-drenched faces showered in gallons of fresh piss. He'd have them playing on our TV, letting me hear the sounds of strangers fucking, sucking and cumming while I carefully unzipped his pants and let his cock slip into my mouth, lovingly licking and slurping on his veiny shaft. Soon thereafter he discovered yet another style of hardcore pornography to get him hard and ready. This time the videos added another element to the cumshots, gangbangs and golden showers: the humiliation, degradation and torture of the girl. He'd come so hard watching some young and innocent looking teen get tied up, spanked, hurt and verbally abused to the point of tears and frequently beyond. He savored the moments when she would be called whore, cumbag, cockslut and so on and loved to see those words have an effect on her. But even those videos of hard, merciless fucking and cruel and abusive domination were nothing compared to his favourite taste in porn: rape.

It was the ultimate turn-on for him to witness a young girl be forcefully penetrated, while she squirmed and begged. He loved it when the camera stayed on her face, absorbing every second of her fear, suffering and humiliation. Occasionally he'd mutter something vicious and hateful under his breath, while the screaming and grunting on the screen kept going. I've no doubt, that his words were as much directed to the girl in the video as they were towards me dutifully sucking and pumping his cock.

As his depraved tastes in porn progressed over the months, he'd want me to ask him to do some of those things he so liked to watch to me. It was one of his hang-ups that he'd never say what he liked to do to me. He never actually said things like 'I wanna tie you up and shove my cock down your throat'; 'Let me fuck you into your asshole'; 'I want to see you taste your own cunt juices before I spurt my cum on you'; 'It makes me so hard to treat you like a cheap and dirty slut'

It had to come from me. All the time. You'd think that would give me some kind of power, but that was far from the case. He was very good at manipulating my emotions to the point that I would feel like I was somehow messed up for not begging him to act out all kinds of weird sexual fetishes on me. Worse yet, he made me feel like I was mistreating him or sabotaging my own feelings for him by not asking him to treat me like some filthy gutter trash whore in bed. So that was what I did.

With each new hardcore video that would get into heavy rotation at home, I would soon ask him during some blowjob or handjob on the couch, if he would do that to me, too. Occasionally he'd refuse at first, slightly disgusted by my apparently sick and filthy urges. But instead of feeling like an idiot, I'd feel ashamed, yet even more eager to win his consent. He had me beg for days before he deigned to give me a golden shower, that I so claimed to want. I had to finger myself to orgasm as he splashed my face with piss, to 'convince' him that I really did get off on it. He was just as stubborn during the first few times he ass-fucked me; when he first whipped me or when he started rough-handling me during sex.

please I want to taste myself on your cock.
please stick it up my ass.
please let me be your nasty little girl.
please hit me.
please I need it to hurt.
please say it like you mean it.

The funny thing is, that after a while, it became impossible to seperate his tastes from mine. The faked thrills blended into actual thrills. I slowly grew accustomed to the taste of his sexual fantasies. I took a liking to not just playing but being his fucktoy, his slave, his victim. Before long I found myself acting out his fantasy of me whenever I was home. At work I'd be myself, chit-chatting with my collegues about this problem student or the other, grading papers, preparing lessons and so on. But shortly after I stepped into our home, I would casually slip into my role of kinky little minx daring him to teach me a lesson in humility.

As it turned out, all he was waiting for was a little encouragement. Some reassurance that I was willing to be used for every sordid little fuck fantasy he had set his mind to. Which was why I often found myself tied and bound, my clothes torn off me and his thick prick ramming into me with as much anger as he could summon. All while he beat me and yelled obscenities and abuse into my face untill I was crying, screaming and begging him to stop. It wasn't any good until tears were streaming down my face. Nothing would get him off more than seeing the pain he caused by fucking me.

So one time, as I was babbling incoherently in-between my sobs, pleading with him as he pounded my abused asshole and throwing my head around with every loud slap his hand made when it connected with my face... I felt him move his hand away from my red and pulsing cheeks and to my throat. I could barely control my sobbing breaths. He pushed his cock in a little deeper causing me to moan slightly, then he made me lock eyes with him. He stared into my eyes with a mixture of crazed lust and barely concealed disgust. 'You filthy little whore. Worthless fucking cunt. Do you want me to do it with my cock buried in your slut ass?' he hissed at me. For a moment I was confused, then he began to squeeze my throat, chocking me slowly. I felt a tinge of panic, but before I could form the words to beg him to stop, he was angrily thrusting into me again. 'Now what, you piece of shit whore? This what you dream of? Ending up ass-raped and choked in some guy's basement?' he began using his other hand to really smack me around. I tried to scream but the lack of oxygen was starting to get to me. Except for a dry cough and the involuntary jerking from his thrusts I barely registered anything around me. I knew he was beating me, but the burning in my lungs was quickly drowning out the pain. It was only when he pulled his dick out of my puckered hole, that I remembered him fucking me in the ass. Then his grip suddenly disappeared from my throat. I desperately gasped for air, trying to fill my lungs with the comforting coolness of oxygen. Out of the corner of my eyes I barely noticed him, furiously jerking off and blasting his load all over my face. I was about to cry out my surprise when I felt his veiny prick push into my mouth. 'Lick it clean, bitch. All of it.' he yelled moving his dick back and forth in my mouth. I held back my gag reflex as I tasted myself on his cock. Closing my eyes submissively I moved my tongue around trying to lick every part of his shaft. When he pulled out after a while, his dick had gone half-limp. He stood up straight above me, pointing his penis at my face.

I could tell what was coming and started struggling against my bonds. He chuckled, and suddenly I felt the first gush of piss hit my face, splashing into my mouth, my cheeks and down my hair. I let out an anguished cry which I realised turned him on more. His piss hit me with more force than I had expected and as I was thrashing around beneath him, some of it hit my breasts while some even found its way into my mouth as I screamed. When he was done, and I was well-soaked in cum and urine he stepped down again and started undoing my restraints. 'Your one nasty fucking whore' he said, slapping my breast hard once more for good measure. I cringed and said nothing, which as it turned out was a bad idea. He pulled me down by my hair, forcing me to kneel before him on all fours. 'Lick my feet' he demanded, which I obeyed hesitatingly. He ran his hand down my back, slapping my ass hard while I ran my tongue in between his toes. Unhappy with my performance, he pulled me up some more demanding I use my tongue where it belonged. He turned around and bent over slightly bearing his ass towards me. 'Go on and lick it, you stupid cunt. I want to feel your tongue on my asshole' I wanted to scream. I wanted to yell at him, How he dared to treat me like this. I hated him for demanding me to lick his shithole. The anger and humiliation was making me tear up. But I couldn't stand giving him the satisfaction of having made me cry like that, so instead I buried my face in his ass crack and start pushing my tongue into him. He started moaning and cursing excitedly. 'I knew it. You fucking pig. you twisted little slut. You love that.' He took my hand and placed it on his semi-limp cock. 'Jerk me off, you sick fuck.' This was too much. I could barely keep myself from crying. But as I dutifuly licked out his asshole, I used my hand to pump him into another erection.

I felt him getting harder in my hand. Once he was ready, he turned around and pressed my mouth open while slowly jerking off right in front of my face. Then he let his balls sink into my open mouth with obvious pleasure, moaning as he did so. 'Use your tongue, fuckhole.' I obeyed and tried to please him as well as I could, licking and sucking his balls. Tasting the mix of his cum and my juices that had stuck to his pubic hair. Soon he got tired of that as well, and holding my head steady with both his hands he pushed his cock into my mouth. Deeper and deeper, hitting the back of my throat. He pulled back a little only to push in deep again, causing me to gag and struggle for air. He didn't seem to care. He pulled out for a second or two only to thrust himself into my mouth again, as soon as I had stopped gagging and coughing. He kept going until he managed to thrust his dick all the way inside and down my throat. 'Better get used to getting your throat fucked like this, whore. I don't think I can be satisfied without making you deepthroat me.' When he pulled out again thick strings of saliva were hanging between the head and my lips. He nodded approvingly then grabbed his belt from the chair. Instinctively, I moved away from him afraid of being hit again. 'Relax. that's not what I'm gonna use the belt for. I want to play a little game with you.' He made a sling out of his belt and put it around my neck. 'I wonder if you can make me cum while I'm choking you. Let's see if you can make me blow my load inside your hole, before you pass out.' With the last words he jerked up his belt, tightening it around my throat and led me to a chair. He sat down, proudly presenting me with his erection and not letting go of the leash choking me. I straddled him with short and hurried breathes and sank down over him, his hard meat urging its way into me. 'I reckon you get a few minutes headstart, before I make use of this' he held the belt up to my face and grinned at me. I started grinding my hips, moving them up and down in hopes of creating enough friction to get him to orgasm. he didn't seem to care. i started to caress my breasts, pinching my nipples and pushing them up so i could lick them. i tried to hide my panic, when he seemed entirely unimpressed, but I could feel him pushing back more and more. I leaned forward, trying to think of something slutty or whorish to whisper into his ear, but I couldn't think of anything. So I simply dropped any pretense and said what I had been thinking all along.

'Please I cannot take it anymore. This is too much. It hurts. Please stop, Baby. I don't want this.' I could feel tears running down my cheeks. My short breaths had turned into pitiful sobs. 'I don't know the safeword anymore, just stop please.' He was starting to thrust into me now. Harder and harder every time. 'Please don't Baby. I'm begging you'. His thrusts had quickly become violent and painful and I howled out in pain with each. We weren't having sex anymore. He was simply fucking me, using me, destroying me.

Then he suddenly pulled hard on the leash, squeezing my throat shut and cried out as his orgasm was about to hit. I struggled desperately for air, flailing my hands about. He thrust into me hard. I hit him, scratched him, desperate for air. He threw his head back, screaming in extasy. I grasped for his arm, trying to get control of the belt. He barely noticed as he kept spurting his cum into me. My eyes were burning, my lungs cramping and he just kept pushing his dick deeper and deeper into me. I buried my fingers into my throat trying to pry the belt off...

...and then I came.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Nov 2015 3:47AM
• 6,788 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Four months ago or so my wife came home from work, we did the usual hello's ect. She sat for a few mins and talked about her day at work, she then goes on to say a guy was hitting on her and flirting really hard.

She said the guy gave her his name and number on a piece of paper. My wife is really hot and works in the medical field, so having a guy give her his number is nothing new, it has happened at-least 5 times a year or more.

Each time she has had a guy give her his number she give's it to me or deletes it off of her phone, she wants us to be trusting and tells me all of these things. I do the same but i am average, and do not get much attention from the ladies anymore.

About 2 days later i saw the name and number on my desk, so i decided to look up the guy's name. He has a FB, he is older 43, tall, fairly fit but heavy black man, seems professional, not married, several pics of himself lives about a hour away ect.

I was kind of shocked to know this is the same guy who flirted with my wife, she is 23, white slim 130lbs, 32c bra, sexy. She has pretty much ever only been approached by white guys and Asians, all of which were her age.

I usually ask questions about the guys that hit on her so i decided the next day i'd ask her about him since we didn't talk about it much the day she came home with his number. The next day i found it awkward but i asked her about him i told her i looked him up and didn't know he was a black guy.

She said yes he was the same guy i found, and said she didn't know he was older, she said he offered to buy her drinks and take her out if she was available. She being nice said no, told him she was married ect.
What got me is she said he offered to take her to a nice restaurant at a casino, she said she would but she was married and sorry.

I asked her if she actually would have went with him if she wasn't married, she said she might, i asked why? She replied with Idk, he was nice, funny, and tall. She was getting embarrassed, and i was laughing, i made a few jokes, and decided to get edgy so i said something about how she just said that because he has a big black penis. She got red and said no he was nice, she told me to shut up and laughed. for the next couple of days i made comments about her with black penis, each time she got flustered.

Since we work often we only get to have sex once every week or two, i was very excited when it came time, we fucked as usual, she shaves and keeps toned so it's always nice to see her naked. I was to shy to mention anything. She licked my balls and i came after fucking her, as she laid there naked i got edgy and asked if she thought black guys came more.

She got shy and said idk, finally she said that black men probably cum more than white guys, I asked why? She said probably because they are bigger, i found this hot having her talk about this stuff while she was naked. We started talking casually about black men, i started masturbating as we talked i was prepared to cum again. I could tell she was horny she didn't orgasm, she rarely did. After talking about it for over 15mins she started sticking her ass up and down in the air as we talked kinky. I said something like wouldn't you like to cum? Why not let a black man help you cum, your laying here all horny and your pretty much humping the air with your pussy and its all wet.

By this time i came already, i offered to lick her clit, i did so ferociously she did orgasm, but it was without penetration, i told her a black dick would really make her cum alot easier.

I recently got the nerve to take it a bit further i made a new FB profile an messaged the guy, i said

"Hi i just saw your FB profile, you hit on my wife a couple of weeks ago, I'm not mad or anything i was just curious if you still wanted to take her out. I know this is strange but she said you were nice, and i am okay with her dating, i told her its ok. She doesn't know im messaging you so please dont mention this to her. I was wondering if you could go flirt with her at her workplace like you did before, ask her out again hopefully she will want to go out. If you guys take it to the next level make sure i am present i will watch or join in if you want. My wife has only been with me, i was hoping you could treat her out and if possible satisfy her sexually.If your interested message me on FB anytime."

He replied a day later and agreed he did seem nice, and said he would see what he could do, he asked a few questions and told me he remembered my wife and told me she was smoking hot. Sure enough within a couple of days she came home telling me that guy flirted with her again, and that she didn't say yes or no about eating out with him. I told her that is hot, and asked if she wanted to go out at all or not.

I kept at her all night till she said she would but was too nervous to call him, i took her phone after talking with her and txt him for her. She was embarrassed shy and excited as i text him, i made with him for him to pick her up and eat out with her at a casino, possibly dance, and possibly drink if she was up to it.

I jacked off like 4 times that night i couldn't believe i had actually set up a date with them it was in two days. Since we worked i didn't get to talk much to her about it nor did we get to have sex prior. She got off and had to hurry to get ready for him to meet her at a McDonald's. It was hot watching her get sexy and ready, i told her before she left that if she wanted she could fuck him. She kinda laughed and said she doesnt know about that, i said it's ok, have fun do what you want, she said she would think about it.

I waited 4 hours excited and fapping, it was 2:30 am, she came home drunk, so excited i asked her if she fucked him. She laughed and said no, she said she should have tho. He bought a expensive meal lots of alcohol, danced with her flirted, she said he rubbed her tits, she said it was kinda weird since he was older but she had a good time. He offered to get a hotel room, but she said no, he asked if she would give head as he drove she agreed. She said she sucked his cock she was drunk, she said he was big and it smelled good not sweaty. He pulled over at a park, and she continued to suck, she pulled her panties down and her skirt up and let him finger her. She doesn't like cum in her mouth, so when he was about to cum she did what she does with me and let him cum on her bare ass. I asked her if he came more than me she laughed and said YES, she said he was longer thicker and came more.

This all turned me on so much i asked her for the first time if she would consider letting him cum inside of her since she is on the birth control. She was hesitant but said yeah she was just concerned about getting pregnant, she was still on the edge about his and her age difference also.

Four month later, she still hasn't fucked him, she sucked his cock again, and was too on the edge to fuck him. It's a work in progress, but i'm sure she will eventually take it. We have been planning another date it's just hard working around all of our schedules.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Dec 2018 8:47PM
• 5,324 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Thought I'd share this with ML since I've lurked here long enough.

There's lots of video's and stories about brother/sister stuff but I'd like to post up my own story, as it doesn't quite fit the 'stereotype' you read most of the time.

I work for a company making sex toys for men and women, my family all know but it's not something we talk about a lot as you can imagine, while us younger siblings are generally happy to talk about it, the old folks get quite embarrassed and don't really 'get it'.

I'm the youngest of 4, 2 brothers and 2 sisters, my next oldest is my sister, let's call her lily, she's who this concerns. So I'm a software dev, I work on embedded control systems, so basically the computer which controls the motors, lights and more recently the Wifi/Bluetooth stuff. Yep, the IOT is here and it's in your vibrator.

I have several of the development models at home as well as the programming gear, so I can make and test new macro's and subs in a real world environment. Obviously I have both male and female models, and of course I use the male ones myself, yes they are incredible and although not the real thing they do 'hold your attention' as it were (the downside being that the dev models have logging and anyone with the admin details can log in and see activity, so you have to be pretty careful to delete NV Data).

A few years ago at Christmas I had the family over to my place and had my brother and lily staying in the spare rooms, the old's had got a taxi home and my brother had gone out with some schoolfriends for the night leaving me and Lily in the house for a quiet night in with some wine amongst the madness of the festive period. The conversation predictably turned to work, which isn't unusual as we've not really talked about my job in any great detail. Lily's a smart girl, a expert engineer herself and working in the city means she doesn't get to see the family much. She's also beautiful and I'd be lying if I said I hadn't thought about her sexually before but I keep that stuff to myself and haven't ever acted on my feelings etc.

So She's asking about what I do and we've had a few drinks so I explain how I'm the main software dev, I make the maps that decide how fast or intense the vibrations are, I get given a specification and write the software then test it on the hardware and submit it to the rest of the development team. Predictably she asked if I can write my own 'maps' and how I would know if they're any good. Being a bit hammered I explain quite confidently that maps which are good for guys are generally good for girls and I test them myself, but obviously the motors are in different positions so the effects are slightly different, the clit stim on a 'sybian' style device becomes the frenulum stim under the head on a sleeve. The shaft motor stays in a similar position. Also female models operate at a higher frequency.

She asks to see the development models so I laugh and say ok, lets go to my 'red room' (the study where the computer and models are) she knows exactly what I mean. I'm really turned on at the thought of showing her the models and am getting quite nervous, she's going to see the toy which I've fucked and cum inside of probably hundreds of times.

In fact, the whole experience is very matter of fact, she's not embarrassed in the slightest and catches me completely off guard when she asks if I can get company discount! She really likes our sybian style model and wants to try one. I offered her to try the development model as it's never been 'used' before.

She jumped at the chance and I unplugged it all, set it up in her room and made sure it was working. The basic control knob panel is in my desk at work, but the dev keyboard is easy to use, press 2 numbers and enter then and you're running one map. I show her and wish her luck, laughing as I close the door behind myself. Maybe 20 minutes pass and I can hear the unit running, no screams or moans (obviously I'm listening) but it's going so she must be having a nice time, the humming soon stops so I assume that she's done and continue on with what I'm doing but then I get a shout from upstairs.

I go up and knock on the door, she calls me in and I find her on the bed in a dressing gown, toy switched off etc everything normal. However she tells me that it stopped responding to the buttons, and after a while it just stopped. I laugh and tell her that yea, the software does that sometimes so I switch off at the mains and back on again, run one of the programs and tell her it should be ready again and leave. Again I hear the gentle and then not-so gentle hum as she moves on to another mode. A few minutes pass and it goes quiet again, then I get another shout from upstairs. At this point I'm more embarrased at the failure of the machine the the fact it's supposed to be making my sister cum.

I knock and enter again, however this time it's not the same, she's on the bed but also still on the toy. I was stunned and tried to hide my shock, but it was obviously not easy to hide. She's wearing a negligee just covering her tits and pulled over the front so I can't see her sitting on the business end. It's stopped responding and stopped running again so I reset it again and grab the keypad. I punch in a test code and the motor starts very gently and starts to ramp up, she groans slightly and put her hands on the front of the machine to steady herself. I ask if she's ok and she says yea, don't stop it.

I'm controlling the toy which is vibrating my sisters clit right in front of me, I'm absolutely horny as fuck and it's beginning to show, my cock is visibly pushing against my jogging pants. She notices and gives a funny smile, but she's being completely distracted by the increasing vibration on her clit, I think she's not far from cumming after a few minutes but she's staring at my cock and keeps looking at me, staring right into my soul. She then says something I don't expect, 'let me see your cock'.

I have to put down the controller and slide my hand into my pants, giving myself a rub before pulling them down a bit so it popped out. She audibly groaned at the sight of it and seemed to be getting closer, I was giving myself a good rub. Right then she reaches out and grabs for me, taking my cock and expertly rubbing it with her really soft hands. I couldn't believe it was happening, it still surprises me now to be honest.

She rubbed me for a while and I could tell she was getting close to cumming as she kept stopping and just holding my cock, i didn't mind as I could tell she was having a really good time. Slowly but surely she pulled me closer and closer, bent over at probably a quite uncomfortable angle she did what I was hoping for and took my cock in her mouth. I was in absolute ecstasy and she could tell, she was really going for it. It wasn't long before she buckled over as a powerful orgasm hit her though. I took over rubbing my cock but she came right back and started playing again, before taking me in her mouth and giving me probably the best blowjob I've ever had.

Of course it wasn't long before I came, all of this was too much and i shot so much cum it felt like it would never stop. She made an admirable effort to swallow but I pulled back and it went everywhere, all over her mouth, tits and all down her front.

That was pretty much the end of that night but there have been other since, if anyone wants to hear them that is.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
wncslut
View posts View profile
@confessions
31 Jul 2013 2:16AM
• 6,836 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

My First Time Shared

I've always been a very sexual person. My husband realized this and since then has encouraged me to continue to have fun as along as I let him know what I'm doing and even let him watch (smile) if he's around. I was very reluctant at first because I felt I was happy with my sex life.

One day when we were coming home from a friends wedding and staying over night in a hotel, we struck up a conversation in the hotel bar with a salesman, who happened to sell wine, yum. The guy seemed nice enough and was very funny. He was a much older man though, probably in his early 50s, a bit over weight and balding. He had us laughing from the minute we met him though. After many drinks the bar closed and the guy asked if we wanted to grab another drink. He mentioned that he had a bunch of samples and why spend more money at another bar and cab fare when we could join him on his balcony. We both thought nothing of it, at least I didn't think of anything else but another yummy glass of wine. We were having such a great time his idea sounded great.

We went up to his room and he asked what I wanted. I said that I loved Ice Wine and knew he wouldn't have it. My husband being drunk and bad said that the last time he gave me Ice Wine, I gave him head in return, True Well he had a bottle in his fridge. Oh boy, so now he's asking what he gets. The same? I looked to Erick to defend me but he just said, "Well how bad do you want it honey?" Haha well I was pretty drunk and he was looking kinda cute, much older and not totally my type but what they hey. So I told him to sit down and I proceeded to give him a very thorough blow job. Wow was he thick. I'd forgotten what other cocks were like. Mmmmm nice. I was wearing the sun-dress I have in the picture and was leaning over next to him on the couch. He was rubbing my ass and working his thick fingers into my pussy as I sucked his lovely cock. He then unbuttoned my dress and pulled my tits out of my bra and basically started milking my nipples. He started calling me names and telling me what nice big nipples I had. I was more turned on then I can remember. I was so close to cumming when he surprised me by shooting a big shot of his cum into my mouth that I swallowed as much as I could but a lot spilled out of my mouth back all over his cock. He then surprised me again and pushed my mouth back down over his cock groaning to clean it up. I was choking a little but I didn't have much choice and did as he said. Once he released me I quickly looked over at Erick wondering why he hadn't said anything. He was sitting there asleep with his cock all shriveled up and cum all over it. The man said he saw Erick cum only a couple minutes into it.

I didn't know what to do but drink the Ice Wine that was sitting there for me. The taste of cum and Ice Wine was an interesting combination.

Some days I think back and feel dirty and others I think back and feel excited. So where was I? Oh yes, washing down the cum of an older, fat balding man with some yummy Ice Wine. I couldn't believe what had just happened but oddly I took to being a slutty wife rather easily. I sat there looking over at my husband who was snoring away in the chair with his very shriveled up little cock peaking out of his pants. If I had a camera I would have taken a picture for days I wanted something really nice. But in this case, no camera.

I started to get pretty tired from the Ice Wine and chatting with the salesman about his life. I suggested he help me get my husband back to our room but he said we should let him sleep and that I was more then welcome to lie down on the bed and he'd take the sofa. I was too drunk to argue and made the quick transition to the bed from the sofa.

I woke up a couple hours later to the warm feeling of being spooned. I thought it must have been my husband waking up but quickly realized his shape (belly, very large hard cock and hands) were totally different then what I normally expected. It was the salesman whispering that he just wanted to lie next to me and sleep. His words said that but his cock said other things as it dug into my ass through my dress.

I drifted in and out and soon felt the salesman kissing my neck ( I love that by the way ) and pulling my dress so he could rub my bare ass with his big hands and cock. I told him my husband wouldn't approve to which he said, "He loved watch you suck my big cock, just relax and have fun."

It didn't take much convincing. I was still horny from before and could use a little fun. He started unbuttoning my dress and soon had me naked next to him. His body was very hairy but in the dark just felt very warm and the constant reminder of his huge hard cock told me something good was going to happen. He was sucking on my nipples and kissing me deep. It felt wonderful. He kept telling me how much he loved my big mommy nipples and full swollen pussy lips. He was quickly down licking my pussy and even my ass. It was driving me crazy. He was whispering that I had a cunt made for fucking and that he planned to pound the shit out of me before he was done. I almost came right then. I love nasty talk. Before I knew it he had two big thick fingers deep inside me and was going crazy fucking me with them as he took turns licking my clit and sucking my swollen pussy lips deep into his mouth. I exploded all over his face and even squirted a little. I hardly ever do that.

With that he told me to get up and go out on the balcony. I was sure what he had in mind but he literally picked me up off the bed and pushed me towards the sliding glass door. I got out there and I could see down to the pool. He came out soon after stroking his thick cock and told me to turn around and grab the railing. With that he proceeded to fuck me through 2 more amazing orgasms. My knees gave out on each one and his cock in me and his hands on my hips were the only thing keeping me up. I could hear my whimpering and his slamming against my ass echoing through out the courtyard. Then I saw a light come out across from us and a man open his blinds. What a sight we must have been. A man twice my weight and 20 yrs my senior was fucking the hell out of me as my tits flew back and forth and nipples brushed the railing. I didn't care what the man saw. It felt so good.

The next thing I knew the salesman pulled out and spun me around and pushed me hard to my knees. He then said, "Open your mouth you fucking slut". I did and he proceeded to blast a giant load of cum in my mouth and all over my face. It just kept squirting out in long full streams. I was soaked and felt so slutty and nasty but was also in complete ecstasy. He told me how good of a fuck I was and said he was going back to bed. He turned to go back in and I was still coughing a little from the cum and trying to see since it was covering my eyes.

I made my way back inside once I got my bearings. Erick had missed the whole thing. I lay back down next to the salesman and wiped the cum off me as best I could with some tissues. I was so exhausted from the pounding I felt to sleep. That morning I woke up with the salesman still naked next to me. The light was shining in and I was beginning to realize just how overweight he was. Still his cock was very evenly proportioned to his big round body. He woke up a minute later and said he love another blow job before he had to go. It must have been the day of being a slut but I agreed and was soon over top of him working his cock as he pulled on my nipples, pushed on my head and played with my pussy by reaching around.

This is when Erick woke up. I heard him say Whoa, and Damn Girl. I looked up to what he described to be a mascara streaked, dried cum face. The salesman then pushed my head back down on my cock and he said he was about to cum. At this point Erick must have been a bit too hung over and ran for the bathroom to be sick. The salesman then said he want to fuck me one last time and got me on the bed in the doggy style position. His big cock slid right into me and he proceeded to go at me with everything he had, which surprisingly was a lot. Erick came back into the room to see the salesman and I cumming together in one volcano of a combined orgasm. Erick says to this date he'll never for get that moment and the faces on the salesman and me.

I collapsed on the bed a quivering mess. The salesman said he was late for an appointment, took a quick shower, got our phone number and left. Erick and I didn't talk about the whole thing for about 6 hrs. We were both in such shock over what had taken place, how much I enjoyed it and what a slut I could be.

Any other regular guys out there want some fun? I love it!!!

Note to the detectives out there. If you've read this before on some other site, please note that it was most likely me. If it wasn't than I'm even more flattered someone would copy it :)

Kisses, Jen

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Apr 2023 11:52PM
• 642 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@chicks
10 Sep 2021 8:26PM
• 886 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

This cute girl is actually fresh doctor specializing in neurosurgery. Funny part is that during her studies I had her over in my place, we got drunk and fucked. It was incredible, she had almost permanent orgasm and I literally fucked her while she was shaking in orgasms. Could also suck like a queen. Incredible incredience even though one time only.

cute and smart slut all I can say

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
NV716
View posts View profile
@confessions
11 May 2022 10:21AM
• 513 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Ok, so I am trying to get a little bit of this out of my system because I swear to God this woman is going to either get the best deep dicking down and orgasm fest of her life or my cock is really going to pack up his balls and leave me to spend it's days trying to get noticed by such a fucking sexy and absolutely perfect in every way and adorable vixen. It's really funny and cute yet sad that I am in such a either really awesome or about to be mcfucked the fuck up kinda situation. This however is the life we choose though am I correct?  So I have known her for a few days literally and she is exactly what I am looking for in a partner. Smoking fucking hot body, amazing and very impressive intellect, the total package. One problem though, she is somewhat taken in some type of open relationship situation that I can't explain to my cock, therefore it is absolutely the hardest thing to explain it to and since I am sans proper blood flow to the brain around her it seems like we tend to do whatever dickey wanna do. I feel so bad lusting after the poor girl and I would feel worse for the shape that I would leave her vagina in if ever she were careless and I were lucky enough to get the chance to go 10 toes to Jesus with her. She is so very much subconscious about her absolutely amazing female form and I actually had to say that she is the type of girl that I would only kick out of the bed to fuck her on the floor. She is tall, very much a type of girl next door, her ass is fucking amazing and I swear to God himself that they are in cahoots and are punishing me by making me try not to stare at the choice of revealing yet tasteful choices of ensemble. I walked out into the garage and she was bent over completely and her tights were stretched across her seriously showstopper ass and I could plain as day see what she was working with down to her boner invoking little pink panties and I immediately was a pirate style peg leg hobbling son of a bitch. I feel a smidge like a pervert but I am going to be proud of myself because I am being the best pervert ever when it comes to the situation. Lmao. Let me tell you that I am going BIG everytime I think about her. It's not just the physical attraction either. This girl is the total package I'm just a horn dog looking ass Scorpio and like billy Mays said but wait there's more... not only is she a snake charmer she is fucking intelligent, spiritual, and has a very interesting story and lots of life experiences. Like I said she is the total package. Lol. So here lies the quandary I find myself and my cock in yet again. Do I make a real good speed induced pass at the most seductive thing that I want to so make the best love to and stick all 8in  inside and hope she is really receptive or do I not fuck up a good thing with her and just change my fist's name and pin some glasses on it because I know that she is the type of girl that could take the number one spot in every single category, she's the type of girl that you would beg to spend as much time between her thighs showing her you know your ABCs and can breathe through your ears and even tongue the butt in the process and good God almighty I'm sure she has her boner busting badge  sewn on her sex trophy sash several times over. Her mind, free spirit, and her unrealized banging ass body all the way down to her constantly begging for my cock to be between bare feet have got me trying to not just flop it out and ask her if it looks big to her or not but the shred of decency I have left inside me that is so fucking hard to hold on to is keeping the monster between the ears and behind the zipper.... what the mcfuck is going to happen next? Stay tuned for the next adventure and episode right here same perverted time on same pervy channel.... and if you are reading this one it's really probably about you and maybe you can just make it easy on me and take off the little tights and come hop on my face and get freaky since we only live once . Even if it is only once.... Xoxo- johnny and his cock... 

[email protected] or
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Dec 2011 11:40PM
• 7,476 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 53 replies ]

I need to confess this, because it's un-fucking-real.

Now, before i make my confession known, i must start by explaining this: i've never been one to cheat or try and have an affair. I've always been the loyal type. I have a girlfriend who shall remain nameless, she's the best thing that's ever happen to me. She's attractive, smart, funny and such a cute. But behind closed doors, man, she's my sexual little minx. This girl can make me cum by just looking at me. I mean she's my wet-dream come true. I've been dating her for a year now and frankly i'm very happy with her.

But before i get off topic, let me stop here. This confession has nothing to do with my girlfriend at all. No. This confession has to do with my girlfriend's mother; who also shall remain nameless. I need to confess that my girlfriend's mother is seducing me. So let me just skip ahead... it started off like this, i was suppose to meet my girlfriend at her mother's house, then we'd stay a little bit... chat and then me and my girl would be on our way to the movies. It's our usual thing. So i was running a little late. I was greeted by her mother, nothing raunchy, just the typical hello... how are you kind of thing. But when i walked inside i noticed my girlfriend was no where to be found. Her mother later told me that she just ran out to get some more wine for the evening. Now my girlfriend's mother was a looker. I mean she was hot... very attractive. Gorgeous even. Like by her looks... you'd never picture her as a mom. A sister maybe, but not a mom. It's safe to say she's the epitome of a MILF.

Well, a few minutes went by, me and her mother were sitting on the couch in the living room talking. But that's when things shifted... i asked her what were her plans tonight and she said: "Oh, nothing. Just stay home, watch a little TV and then head up stairs and take a nice long hot bath. I like fingering myself in the tub, the warm water makes me orgasm like crazy." This caught my attention, a long awkward pause ensued and tension had drifted into the room.

I tried to steer the conversation in another direction, but she kept bring back up the image of her running a hot damp towel across her sensitive nipples as she fingered herself in the tub, were her exact words. I couldn't believe this... my girlfriend's mom... a woman who knows i've been dating her daughter for a year, is hitting on me. As i was thinking this, she snapped me out of my daze as her hand gently slithered onto my inner thigh and stayed there.

I looked at her as she smiled seductively at me, leaning in she tried to kiss me, but i got up and told her i can't do this. I explained to her that i loved her daughter very much and this was wrong. She sat there and without missing a beat, she said... and i'll never forget: "What she doesn't know. Won't hurt her." I have to admit my dick twitched a little at the thought of having sex with her. But no, i couldn't and as i stood there speechless, she got up and stalked over close to me. Whispering in my ear; "Listen, if you decide to do it, come on back. Mama knows what you need and i can do things that my daughter won't do." Ending her sentence she kissed me on the cheek as her hands gently fondled my crotch.

She then walked back into the kitchen. And that was it. I couldn't believe she left me an open-ended invitation to fuck her. After a while, i really don't know how long my girl returned and we rushed off to catch the movie. All the while i kept thinking about her mother. Was she drunk? Or could she really just be a seductress. Either way it's bad trouble. My girl noticed my demeanor and kept asking me if everything was all right. I merely lied and told her i just had things on my mind, but yeah i was fine.

So we're in the theater and hours have gone by, the film is nearing its climax... when all of the sudden my phone begins to vibrate. I reached into my pocket, thinking its my job or just a buddy of mine texting me. Nope... it was her mom. I could see her name and number on the illuminated screen. She had sent my a pic. Now i don't know what possessed me or why i even opened the message, maybe curiosity or just plan stupidity. But when opening it, i saw the pic that you all are seeing right now. With a caption at the bottom that read: "THINKING OF YOU ;)"

Now here's my dilemma... do i dare tell my girlfriend that her mother is trying to seduce me or do i just go through with having sex with my girlfriend's mother? Like i know if i tell my girl what's going on... i can't begin to imagine the huge fight that'll bring on between her and her mother. Or could it be possible that i could fuck both my girl and secretly behind her back be fucking her mother too? I don't know what to do... any thoughts at all i'd appreciate it.

PS< please for give me if my writing is spastic or misspelled in any way, i'm writing this on a rush. And if any more pics are texted to me i'll be sure to post them up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2023 8:42PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

WIFE SUSPECT'S ME OF CHEATING
INTRODUCTION TO MAGIC SEX LIQUID (1)

A FEW YEARS AGO MYSELF (PAUL) WORKED IN THE MOTOR INDUSTY, AS A DESISN AND DEVELOPMENT ENGINEER, WHICH I HAD TO TRAVEL AROUND THE WORLD VISITING CLIENTS SHOWING THEM AND GIVING ADVISE ON VARIOUS DESIGNS
MY WIFE (CLARE) WAS ALSO IN THE SAME LINE OF WORK FOR THE SAME COMPANY BUT RARELY LEFT THE UK (OFFICE BASED)

I AM 5'8" AROUND 11STONE AVERAGE BUT TONED BODY, HAZEL EYES, BROWN SHOULDR LENGTH HAIR, HAVE A BIG DICK 9INCHER AND THICK

WIFE CLARE 5'3" 6-7 STONE TOPS, ATHLETIC BODY, D-CUP LONG FLOWING MOUSY HAIR,BIG BABY BROWN EYE' UNDER HER GLASSES, SHAVEN PUSSY FAIRLY TIGHT MEATY LIPS

NOW THROUGH THE GRAPEVINE CLARE HAD HEARD I EITHER HAD A MISTRESS OR I WAS FUCKING AROUND WITH HOOKER'S WHILST WORKING AWAY,
I CAUGHT HOLD OF THESE RUMOUR'S FROM A COLLEGUE FROM THE WIFE'S OFFICE, I HAD ALSO BEEN INFORMED THAT SHE WAS TRYING TO FIND A WAY OF BEING ABLE TO GO WITH ME ON SOME OF THESE AWAY VISIT'S I KEPT QUIET THAT I HAD BEEN TOLD THESE THING'S

ONE NIGHT WE WAS INVITED TO THE COMPANY'S OVER ALL BOSS'S HOUSE AS HE WAS THROWING A PARTY, HE HAD A MANSION FOR A HOUSE SET BACK NEAR A LAKE IN THE COUNTYSIDE.
AND HAD ENOUGH ROOM'S THAT AT LEAST 80% OF THOSE INVITED COULD STOP OVER,
AT THIS PARTY I WAS INTRODUCED TO SOME MAGIC SEX LIQUID, APPARENTLY 2-3 DROPS IN ANYONE'S DRINK AND THERE SEXUAL DESIRE'S BECAME VERY HEIGHTENED, AND A SECOND DIFFERENT LIQUID THEY WOULDN'T REMEMBER ANYTHING THAT HAD HAPPENED TO THEM,
I THOUGHT THIS WAS COMPLETE CRAP, SO THE PERSON WHO INTRODUCED ME TO THESE 2 LIQUIDS ( DAVE) I CALLED OUT TO PROVE IT,
NOW DAVE HE HAD ALWAYS HAD A BIG CRUSH ON MY WIFE CLARE, HE SUGGESTED WE TRY ON HER,
I WASN'T HAVING ANY OF THAT, SO I SAID WHAT ABOUT YOUR WIFE,

SALLY WAS HER NAME 5'1" A SLIGHT LITTLE THING BIT OF A DUMB BLONDE, FLAT CHESTED BIG ASS, BLUE EYE'S, SHE HAD A REPUTATION SHE OF LOVING COCK AND PUSSY. AND IT WAS COMMON KNOWLEDGE THAT THE PAIR WAS INTO SWAPPING AND SWINGING, THEY COULD OFTEN BE FOUND IN SEX CLUB'S

RELUCTANTLY HE AGREED HIS WIFE SALLY WOULD BE THE GUINEPIG, A FEW GUY'S GOT TO HEAR WHAT WAS GOING ON INCLUDING THE BOSS WHO'S HOUSE MANSION WE WAS AT, I THOUGHT HE WOULD STOP ANYTHING HAPPENING, BUT TO MY SURPRISE HE, GAVE HIS APPROVAL,
AS THE NIGHT WENT ON THE MAIN BOSS HAD HIS DJ ANNOUNCE THAT ALL SENIOR MALE EXECUTIVES WAS REQUIRED IN HIS OFFICE,
IT WAS GETTING INTO LATE HOURS 11PM, A FEW OF THE WOMEN WIVES WAS IN THE OUTSIDE HEATED SWIMMING POOL SOME JUST SITTING CHATTING OTHERS HAD ALREADY RETIRED TO THERE BEDROOMS, SO WAS EASY FOR THE MEN TO SLIP AWAY, NONE OF THE WOMEN WIVES REALLY CARED,
DAVE HAD GIVEN HIS WIFE SALLY SOME OF HIS MAGIC SEX LIQUID, SHE WAS ON THE DANCE FLOOR GRINDING AND SHAKING HER STUFF,
SHE WAS PLAYING UP AGAINST SOME OF THE OTHER MEN,
DAVE GOT HER ANOTHER DRINK I SEEN HIM PUT A FEW DROPS OF THIS LIQUID IN HER DRINK HE USED AND EYE DROPPER THING, HE HANDED HER THE DRINK ENCOURAGED HER TO KNOCK IT BACK IN ONE, WHICH SHE DID, THEN HE GAVE HER ANOTHER NORMAL DRINK,
SHE CONTINUED TO DANCE, MORE SEXY TEASING AS IF SHE WAS GOING TO DO A STRIPTESS FOR EVERYONE,
I NOTICED NEARLY ALL THE WOMEN HAD GOT OUT THE POOL THE ONES CHATTING WAS LOOKING AT SALLY
DAVE AT THIS POINT WALKED SALLY OFF THE DANCE FLOOR SHE WAS VERY UNCERTAIN ON HER FEET, SO HE MADE HIS WAY ALONG A CORRIDORE JUST OUT OF SIGHT I SEEN HIM GO THROUGH A SLIDING DOOR INTO ANOTHER ROOM INSTED OF GOING UP THE FLIGHT OF STAIRS OR GETTING IN THE SMALL LIFT.
JUST AFTER HE HAD GONE THE BOSS'S DJ ASKED ALL THE EXECUTIVE GUY'S TO GO INTO HIS CONFERENCE ROOM, ALL THE WOMEN WAS OUT THE POOL AND ALL OUTSIDE LIGHTS WAS OFF THE REMAINDER THAT WAS LEFT WAS STILL CHATTING HAVING SOME PARTY FOODS AND DRINKING, A FEW HAD STARTED DANCING WITH EACH OTHER NOW SALLY HAD GONE,
MY WIFE CLARE HAD RETIRED EARLIER IN THE EVENING AS WE HAS A LONG JOURNEY THE FOLLOWING DAY SHE WAS DRIVING FIRST, WE WAS GOING TO VISIT HER PARENTS FOR A LONG WEEKEND AND THEY LIVED NEAR THE COAST DOVER WAY.

WELL ALL THE EXECUTIVE GUY'S 12 OF USE WENT THROUGH INTO THE BOSSES CONFERENCE ROOM, ONLY TO FIND WE WAS BEING SHOWN THROUGH A SECRET DOOR DOWN A CURCLING FLIGHT OF CONCRETE STAIR TO AN UNDER GROUND DUNGEON ROOM,
THERE WAS A SMALL BAR A STAGE WITH A POLE TO ONE SIDE, AND WHAT LOOKED LIKE A CURCULAR BED OR SOMETHING HANGING FROM THE CEILING, THERE WAS PLENTY OF SEATING AND A VERY SMALL 1 PERSON DJ BOOTH,
THE ROOM WAS SOUND PROOFED, ONCE ALL THE EXEC'S WAS IN THE ROOM, THE DOOR WAS CLOSED AT THE TOP OF THE STAIRS ANS A MASSIVE SOLID DOOR LOOKED LIKE FROM MEDIEVIL TIMES,

WE ALL GOT DRINKS WAS CHATTING AMONGST OURSELVES,
I ONLY KNEW ONE OR TWO OF THE OTHER EXEC'S JOHN, MIKE, AND CRAIG, WHO DID THE SAME JOB AS ME, BUT ONLY CRAIG WHO WAS VERY SINGLE BI-SEXUAL GUY TRAVELLED LIKE ME.

MUSIC STARTED THE CURCULAR BED WAS LOWERED TO THE FLOOR WAS DRESSED WITH A RED SILK COVERING,
THEN DAVE LED HIS WIFE SALLY TO THE STAGE, THERE WAS A FEW WOOP'S AND WHISTLES THEN SALLY AND DAVE STARTED TO DANCE GRING INTO EACH OTHER, DAVE WAS SLOWLY UNDRESSING SALLY,
WHEN SHE WAS DOWN TO HER SEXY UNDERWEAR, SHE PUSHED HIM AWAY, AND TRIED USING THE POLE WAS ENTERTAINING TO WATCH HER, YOU COULD HEAR QUITELY SPOKEN TAKE THEM OFF, SOON HER BRA WAS THROWN TOWARDS THE GUY'S, EVEN THOUGH SALLY WAS BASICALLY FLAT CHESTED HER NIPPLES WAS VERY BIG AND POINTY, PUFFY AREOLAS,
SHE JIGGLED HER ASS BENT OVER PARTED HER ASS CHEEKS GENERALLY TEASED THE GUY'S IN THE ROOM ALL 15 THIS INCLUDED THE BOSS DAVE AND THE DJ,
SALLY LAY ON THE FLOOR GIRATING HER HIPS BONCING HER ASS UP AND DOWN THRUSTING HER PANTY COVERED PUSSY IN THE AIR, DAVE SLIPPED TO THE SIDE OF THE STAGE GRABBED SALLY'S ANKLES AND PULLED HER TOWARDS HIM, HER SLOWLY PEELED OFF HER PANTIES REVELING HER PUSSY A NICELY SHAVEN ONE LITTLE HAIR STRIP ON TOP ALL NICELY TUCKED IN AND PETITE LOOKING ONLY A SLIGHT SLIT, COULD CLEARLY SEE, THAT SHE INDULGED IN ANAL SEX, HE PUT HIS FACE ONTO HER PUSSY AS SHE MOANED SOFTLY SOME HOW SHE MONUVERED INTO A STANDING 69
DAVE CARRY WALKED HER TO THE CURCULAR BED LICKING HER PUSSY WHILE SHE SUCKED ON HIS AVERAGE 5- 6 INCH COCK, HE TURNED LOWERED HER ON TO THE BED,

BEFORE HE HAD LAYED HER DOWN FULLY THERE WAS HANDS ALL OVER HER BODY, SALLY WAS LOVING THIS GRABBING AT ANY COCK SHE COULD LAY HER HANDS ON, DAVE WAS LITERALLY MOVED ASIDE. AS GUY AFTER GUY FINGERED HER PUSSY AND ASS TWO GUYS SUCKED UPON HER PUFFY POINTY POKING UP NIPPLES, AND 3 COCKS WAS ABOVE AND BESIDES HER HEAD,

ME THE BOSS THE DJ AND DAVE STOOD BACK, I HAD MY COCK IN HAND BUT I HAD HAD A LITTLE TO MUCH TO DRINK AND HE WASN'T GETTING UP, THE DJ HAD A SMALL RECORDING DEVICE AND OBVIOUSLY WAS RECORDING FOR THE BOSS WHO WAS REALLY BUSY TUGGING MASTURBATING HIS TINY MICRO COCK, COULD JST SEE WHAT HE WAS DOING UNDER HIS GIGANTIC BEER BELLY,
DAVE TURNED TO ME SAID YOU SATISFIED NOW THAT THE LIQUID WORKS AS I TOLD YOU, OK YEAH I WAIT TILL THE MORNING SEE IF SALLY REMEMBERS BEFORE I COMMIT TO BUYING OFF YOU,

WE WATCHED FOR A GOOD HOUR, POOR SALLY WAS FUCKED IN HER MOUTH OVER AND OVER HER FACE AND THROAT WAS LAYERED IN MANY LOADS OF CUM, HER PUSSY WAS STRETCHED HAVING 2 COCKS IN IT A FEW TIMES HER ASS WAS RED AND PUCKERED AS ALL THE GUY'S HAD PLUNDERED IT AT LEAST 2X EACH, SHE WAS ENJOYING BEING GANBANGED DAVE WAS ALSO ENJOYING WATCHING HE DID JOIN IN ONCE OR TWICE BUT ONLY FUCKED HIS WIFE UP HER ASS, NONE OF THE GUY'S WAS PARTICULARY BIG, THE BIGGEST WAS ONLY 7-8 INCHES LONG TOPS BUT WAS A PENCIL THIN, THE ONE GUY HAD A STUMPY 5INCHER WAS NEARLY AS THICK AS LONG, THEY ALL FINISHED THRE BOSS AND DJ JOINED INTO BOUKAKEE HER, I WAS THE ONLY ONE WHO DID NOTHING I ADMIT I WANTED TO BUT I HAD DRANK FAR TO MUCH AND NO MATTER HOW HARD I MASTURBATED IT WOULDN'T GET HARD,
I LEFT THEM TO FINISH OFF WHAT THEY WAS DOING, ON THE WAY OUT I WAS GIVEN ASKED TO TAKE A SMALL BLACK PLATIC FOLDER WITH ME,
THIS CONTAINED A LOAD OF REPRINTED GUMPH FROM PLANS TO RELOCATE AND RESTRUCTURE, A SUBSIDERY THAT THE COMPANY HAD BOUGHT AND ALL READY MERGED,
I GUESSED THE BOSS HAD ALREADY HAD PLANS FOR SOMETHING LIKE THIS TO HAPPEN, I HAD HEARD STORIES OF THE BOSSES PARTIES, THE WAS KIND OF LEGENDARY, BUT I NEVER KNEW THAT HE ORGANIZED FOR THE MALE EXEC'S TO BE GIVEN A SEX SHOW OR INDULGE IN SEXUAL ACTIVITIES.
I GOT BACK TO THE BEDROOM CLARE WAS WAITING FOR ME LAY NAKED UNDER THE BED COVER'S SHE ASKED WHAT THE MEETING WAS FOR, AND WAS CURIOUS AS TO WHY THE BOSS CALLED THE MEETING ESPECIALLY JUST FOR THE MALE EXEC'S AS MOST WAS 3 PARTS PISSED ANYWAY,
ALL I COULD DO WAS SHRUG MY SHOULDER AND SAY BEAT'S ME, OH THERE IS A FOLDER PACK THERE THATS FULL OF WHAT WAS DISGUSTED, I SAID I THINK HE WAS PISSED AS I HAD HAD A QUICK READ, NONE OF IT MADE ANY SENSE,
SHE PULLED ME TOWARDS HER SNIFFED MY CROUTCH UNDID MY TROUSERS LETTING THEN FALL ON TO THE FLOOR, SHE GRABBED MY COCK THROUGH MY BOXER PANT'S SAID I HOPE HE HASN'T BEEN FOR A DIP.
SHE TOOK MY COCK OUT MY PANTS HELD HIM SNIFFED HIM CUPPED MY BALLS HAD A QUICK LICK AND SUCK,
PATTED MY ASS SAID GOOD BOY I THOUGHT ALL YOU GUY'S HAD BEEN FUCKING, IVE HEARD ABOUT THE BOSS'S PARTIES,
I THOUGHT YOU LOT MIGHT HAVE BEEN TACKING ADVANTAGE OF THAT DAVE'S WIFE WHAT'S HER NAME ???

FUNY ENOUGH MY COCK STARTED TO RISE SEMI HARD I CLIMBED NAKED UP BEHIND MY WIFE SHE TEASED ME PUT ME BETWEN HER ASS CHEEKS AND SLID UP AND DOWN ON MY COCK, SHE LIFTED HER LEG SLIGHTLY TOOK MY COCK AND GUIDED ME TOWARDS HER ASSHOLE, SLOWLY VERY SLOWLY PUT IT IN ME,
NOW CLARE NEVER LET ME FUCK HER ASS UNLESS WAS MY BIRTHDAY OR OTHER SPECIAL OCCASION,
I NEVER COMPLAINED AS I SLOWLY SLIPIN MOVING VERY SLOWLY IN AND OUT BUILDING UP A NICE RHYTHM, CLARE MOVED WITH ME SHE PUT HER HANDS BEHIND ME PULLING ME IN DEEPER, HER PAINED MOANS TURNED INTO PLEASURED MOANS, OUT THE BLUE SHE WHISPERED NOW GO FOR IT TEAR MY ASS APART I WANT IF HARD AND DEEP, I WANT YOUR CUM DEEP IN MY ASS, FOR THE NEXT HOWEVER LONG I POUNDED DEEP AND HARD EVERY DEEP IN THRUST CLARE GASPED THEN LET OUT A SIGH OF RELEIF, I CAME SO DEEP CLARE ORGASMED OVER AND OVER,
AFTER I CAME SHE RAN IN A WEIRD FUNNY WAY TO THE TOILET, I COULD HEAR HER TRYING TO PUSH MY COME OUT SQUEALING OH FUCK OH FUCK, MY ASS YOU TURNED IT INSIDEOUT, BASTARD BASTARD BASTARD,
WHEN SHE FINALLY CAME BACK SHE LAY FACE DOWN HANDED ME A TUBE OF CREAM SAID PLEASE BE GENTLE CAN YOU PUT SOME ON MY ASS HOLE, CAREFUL ITS REALLY SORE,
I KNELT ON THE BED BEHIND HER TOLD HER TO PUSH HER ASS UP AND PULL HER CHEEKS APART, I LOOKED AT HER OMG I HAD TURNED HER ASSHOLE ROSE INSIDE OUT I WAS LOOKING AT A BABOONS ASS I PUT A LITTLE CREAM ON TWO FINGERS AND GENTLY APLIED THE CREAM, EVERY TOUCH SHE WHINCED, CAREFULL CAREFULL SHE SAID, AS I PUT MORE CREAM ON AND PUSHED MY FINGERS INSIDE HER ASSHOLE COULD SEE VERY THIN SPLITS IN HER ASS OPENING,
WE FEEL ASLEEP AFTER A BIG CUDDLE UP AND SNOGG.

NEXT MORNING I WAS ABSOLUTELY FUCKED SO TIRED, ONLY 5 HOURS MAX SLEEP, CLARE WALKED BY MY SIDE TO GET BREAKFAST, WAS ALL LAID OUT READY IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM, CERIALS TOAST, BOILED EGGS COLD MEATS AND VARIOUS CHEESE'S 2-3 DIFFERENT BREADS AND ROLLS FRESH JUICES, TEA COFFEE, EVEN HOT CHOCOLATE, AND A TRADITIONAL ENGLISH BREAKFAST,
AT THE TABLE WE WAS SEATED, NAME PLACEMENTS HAHAHAHA, WE WAS PLACED RITE BY DAVE AND SALLY, ALL SALLY SAID WAS BOY DID I GET DRUNK LAST NIGHT MY HEADS STILL SPINNING, THERE WAS A VERY SMALL HANDLED PAPER GOODIE BAG, HAD ALSORTS OF SILLY THINGS IN IT JOKE TYPE STUFF AND 2 ENVELOPE'S,

WE HAD BREAKFAST RETURNED TO OUR ROOM SHOWERED AND PACKED OUR OVERNIGHT BAG THEN SAID OUR GOOD BYE, I HAD A QUICK WORD WITH DAVE AND HE SLIPPED ME TWO BOTTLES LABELED (1 SEX 2 WRT) (WONT REMEMBER A THING - WRT) GIVE ME £25 FOR BOTH BOTTLES WHEN YOU HAVE HAD A CHANCE TRY THEM OUT, REMEMBER NO MORE THAN 3 DROPS 4 MAX OF SEX AND 2-3 MAX OF WRT,
BE A MATE RECORD THE RESULTS FOR ME,

THEN SET OFF FOR OUR LONG WEEKEND AT CLARES PARENTS,
CLARE DROVE THE FIRST STINT, WAS FUNNY EVERY BUMP IN THE ROAD SHE GRIMISTED
SHE SAID HER ASSHOLE WAS KISSING THE SEAT, WAS SO SORE, SHE SAID YOUR COCK HAS GOT THICKER AND LONGER, YOU TORN ME UP . ALL I COULD DO WAS SAY SORRY THROUGH MY SMILE,
CLARE SAIS YOU CAN LAUGH ONE DAY IM GOING TO FUCK YOUR ASS THEN LETS SEE YOU SMILE BASTARD, GIVING A LITTLE CHUCKLE.

WE STOPPED AT A LOCAL GARAGE WHILE CLARE REFUELED I POPPED IN I NOTICED A CHILDS BLOW UP RUBBER RING, WHICH I PURCHASED BLEW UP AND STUCK IT ON THE DRIVER SEAT THOUGHT IT WOULD HELP CLARES ASS, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA

COMING SOON !!!!!!!
CLARE TRAVELLING WITH ME, (PART2)
HAVE I GOT A MISTRESS OUR HIRING HOOKERS AS RUMOUR SAY'S

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Jan 2014 10:08PM
• 8 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So my girlfriend and I have spent over 5 years together. The sex portion was very lacking. One night I was pushing my cock on her leg and noticed she was getting turned on by it. I started humping away as so got more turned on. She told me she loved it. She became so obsessed that she would act like I'm a little doggy. She would be clothed, I would be naked. That's the primary way I would be able to have sex with her because that's all she wanted.

Her one friend came over to hang out and drink wine. Somehow, we go talking about it. I was busy turning red while her friend kind of giggled. I think they had discussed it at work before because all of sudden she was insisting to see me do it. I kept saying no way, it would be weird. But both of them said they really wanted me to do it. I pulled down my pants and immediately they both yelled, no way, all the way naked.

I got onto the floor and my girlfriend extended her leg out and tapped it. I immediately was hard while I watched her friend laugh as I wrapped my arms around her smooth leg. I started humping like a little horny dog. I could hear her saying omg, wow, and look at how excited he is. I felt my orgasm rising then I burst all over her leg, as I usually do. She also made me clean up my mess with my tongue.

Since then anytime we go out with her friend she laughs and laughs. She said we are both weird but it was just too funny.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jun 2012 3:54PM
• 4,332 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I confess I've always thought of myself as a straight woman but something recently happened in my life that I'll share with you.

Januarys are always cold in the upper Midwest. This year, though, has
been the coldest we've seen in a long time. But, despite high natural gas
prices and low temperatures, our house had been comfortably warm throughout
the cold spell until the day my husband, Michael, an airline pilot, left
for his monthly four day trip to Europe. Suddenly our almost new, high
efficiency, just out of warranty gas furnace, Michael's proudest home
improvement, stopped - you'll excuse the expression - cold. Frantic calls
to the company with our service contract brought only vague promises of
help "by sometime tomorrow." Even more frantic calls to the "round the
clock repair service guys" brought either more vague promises or outright
refusals to hazard a guess as to when a repairman might make it to our
house. Grrrrr!! Men! Silently abusing my husband for not being home to
handle this problem, I started considering my options as the temperature in
the house fell past the 60 degree mark. We have two girls, one six and the
other eight who would soon be home from school. I needed a place for the
three of us to sleep tonight because once the sun went down, the
temperature in here was going to fall a lot farther.

Just as I started running possibilities through my mind, the phone rang.
It was Carol from a couple of doors down calling to see if I could work at
the school tomorrow. She knew it wasn't my normal day, but one of the
mothers had canceled out on her. Now, Carol Meyers is one of those people
who are involved in every neighborhood activity, do everything well, will
walk through fire for a friend and don't have an enemy in the world. My
older daughter is in the same class as Carol's son and I'd known her since
we moved here five years before. We saw each other at school, at the pool,
at church, at the neighborhood social club; we went out together with our
husbands for dinner and dancing. Carol, I thought, will help us out.

I was right. When I told her that I couldn't help at school because I had
to be home for the repairman, she asked what was going on. And when I
explained our predicament, there wasn't even any discussion. Carol's
husband was down in Virginia someplace for two weeks of navy reserve stuff
and he'd left one of her two guest rooms unusable. (It seems that putting
in the new hardwood floor had turned out to be a little harder than the guy
at the Home Depot promised.) But, if my girls doubled up in the other
guest room and I didn't mind sharing her room, Carol said we were welcome
to stay with her until the heat was fixed.

That was all the invitation I needed. I told Carol - who hates cooking -
that I had a pan of lasagna in the oven and a chocolate cake that I'd bring
for supper. She'd said she'd supply the heat, beds and wine and would
expect us right after school. See, I told my absent husband, who needs a
man around all the time!

The girls got home about 4:00pm and by 4:15 we were on our way to Carol's
with school books, overnight bags, favorite stuffed animals, lasagna and
chocolate cake in hand. Carol, who's in her early thirties, with a cute
pixie face, short hair and nice figure met us at the door, dressed in old
sweats and athletic socks. Typically, she insisted on hugs all around.
Soon the overnight bags were in the proper bedrooms and dinner was on the
table. The kids were in high spirits because of the unexpected
"adventure". I was glad to be under a warm roof and Carol seemed genuinely
pleased to have us there. After seconds on chocolate cake, the children
were put to work on their studies, while we moms cleaned up. By eight
o'clock, the kids were washed, brushed, tucked in and, if not quite asleep,
certainly well on the way. Carol and I were sitting next to each other on
the couch in the family room, warming our toes in front of a nice fire,
sipping merlot, talking and laughing. I felt a nice, pleasant buzz from
the wine and Carol did, too, I think. Anyhow, after a hectic day I finally
began to wind down. It felt nice and I reminded myself that life can be
pretty good. Though I didn't know it, it was about to get a lot better.

We chatted and sipped our wine. At some point, I said that on nights like
this at home, in front of the fire, Michael would rub sometimes my feet,
which I absolutely loved. Carol said she'd rub them for me, if I wanted.
And to my surprise, I found myself swinging my legs up on the couch and
into her lap, as I laid back against the arm of the couch. Carol rubbed my
feet gently, running her thumbs along the bottoms, then slowly pushing her
fingers back up along the tops, towards my ankles. It really felt lovely.
After a couple of minutes, she said sometimes her husband liked to suck on
her toes and asked me if anyone had ever done that for me. I shook my head
no and Carol smiled, lowered her head a little and raising my left foot
with both hands, starting to lick and suck my toes. It would have been
funny, if it hadn't been so pleasant, almost erotic. I suppose if it
hadn't been for the wine (we'd finished the whole bottle) alarm bells would
have been ringing in my head. Instead, I just kind of purred as she licked
my toes and rubbed my foot.

My other foot was lying in her lap and Carol had opened her legs slightly
so it fell between them, resting against her crotch. As she continued to
lick the toes on my right foot, I could feel her pushing her crotch against
my left. Without really thinking about it, I started pushing back and
turned my foot so that the toes dug into her crotch. I realized with a
little start that Carol wasn't wearing much under her sweats, and found
myself getting a little aroused. Our eyes met as I continued to push and
she wriggled her hips a little. After a minute or so, she dropped my foot
back into her lap and shifted position so my toes were no longer pushing at
her crotch. Giving me a little smile she said she hoped I'd enjoyed the
foot rub as much as she had. We both laughed!

Suddenly, I was kind of sleepy; looking at my watch I told Carol that it
was already nine o'clock. She looked at the fire, which had burned down
considerably and said that she didn't feel like getting any more wood and
asked if I was ready for bed. I was tired and said yes. Carol got up from
the couch first, and as she did I noticed a little wet spot in the crotch
of her sweats. She wasn't the only one, my panties were a little moist,
too. My mind may have been a bit fuzzy, but not so fuzzy that I didn't
know we'd been a little "naughty." And had enjoyed it.

When we got to her room, Carol told me to go ahead and use the shower
first, she'd get in when I was done. We both started to undress. I'd seen
her at the pool changing who knows how many times, but now with just the
two of us in her bedroom, and despite the episode in the family room, I
found myself suddenly a little nervous. I tried not to watch her as she
undressed, but couldn't help it Kind of glancing out of the corner of my
eye, I admired her trim figure; she really was an attractive woman and I
wondered what it would be like to touch her. I felt myself start to blush,
because I never thought of other women that way and I wondered why I'd had
so much wine. As I pulled my robe around me and walked into the bathroom I
caught sight of Carol watching me in the mirror with kind of a far away
look. Suddenly our eyes met and she smiled at me, a kind of sexy wicked
smile. Oh boy, I thought and looked away, hurrying into the bathroom.

I stepped into the shower, right into a stream of cold water. I wanted it
to shock me out of the wine buzz that I blamed for the strange way I'd been
thinking and behaving. The cold water caught my attention and I felt my
nipples stiffen and muscles contract from the intense temperature change.
Feeling my head clear a little, I turned the water back to warm and let it
wash over me. I told myself to take it easy. I'd known Carol for years
and in all that time, she'd never shown the slightest interest in any kind
of physical relationship with me. And I hadn't thought about anything like
that since my college days, so I told myself to just let it go.

Turning off the water, I toweled myself down and then stepped out of the
stall and slipped into my robe. Carol was standing by the sink rinsing her
mouth and I said the shower was all hers. Nodding her head, she shrugged
off her robe, got in and pretty soon the room started to fill up with steam
from the hot water. I finished brushing my teeth and then went into the
bedroom. I'd brought a cotton nightie, which at that moment seemed more
revealing that I would have liked and found myself wishing I brought some
pajamas instead. But, too late for that, besides, I thought, I was being
silly. So hanging my robe over a chair by the bed, I pulled my nightie on
and slipped into bed.

I reached for the light on the bed table and turned it off and then lay
back. Pretty soon I heard the water shut off and in a minute Carol walked
out of the bathroom in her robe. The lamp on her side of the bed was still
on, and as she slipped out of the garment, her skin seemed to glow in the
soft light. I didn't want to look, but I couldn't help it. Her firm
breasts stood out from her chest and her nipples were erect. I wondered if
that was from the cold. Carol would have said that she needed to lose a
couple of pounds, but she didn't. He stomach was flat and her legs and
butt were firm. She cycled in the summer and did cross country skiing in
the winter and it showed. Suddenly I didn't like the way my thoughts were
heading and I turned away, trying to clear my mind.

I heard, rather than saw Carol turn down her side of the bed and I felt the
mattress dip a little under her weight as she got in. I realized that she
hadn't put on a nightie and I turned to look at her in surprise. Almost as
if reading my thoughts, she said she didn't like night gowns or pajamas,
they always seemed to get tangled up. She said she hoped I didn't care.
No, I said it was fine. Leaning back against the head board, she asked if
she could read a little. I turned on my side and propped my head up on my
elbow and looked at her. She was sitting there, her lovely body right
there, not even a foot away. It was as if she was daring me; she was
daring me. No, I didn't mind I if she read I said, as I continued to watch
her. I watched the rise and fall of her breasts, the curve of her neck. I
wondered if her skin was as soft as it looked. I couldn't believe my
thoughts, I couldn't believe how wet I was getting between my legs, how
hard my nipples were. I remembered a girl from college and how sweet that
had been. And then, on it's own, my hand simply reached out and stroked
her thigh.

The touch was electric, as soon as she felt it, she dropped her book and
rolled over on her side to face me. She said she'd started to think
nothing was going to happen, that she'd been wanting to touch me, but
couldn't quite do it. She was so glad I had. And then she leaned over and
kissed me on the lips. I rolled over on my back, still not quite believing
what was happening. She followed me, her lips still on mine. I felt her
mouth open and her tongue pushing at my lips; I opened my mouth and pulled
her in. Our tongues searched every part of the other's mouth, pushing,
probing. We kissed for what seemed like hours.

My hands roamed over the smooth flesh of her back, down her sides, across
her butt. I felt he breasts pushing at mine and suddenly I wanted to feel
her flesh on mine. Wait, I told her and pushed her a way, just for a
second, so I could pull the nightie over my head. Then I felt her weight
on me again and I felt her breasts and nipples against me. I felt her hand
squeeze down between us, in between my legs as she pushed them apart and
then pressed her leg between my thighs.

Feeling her laying between my thighs, her leg pushing up against my pussy,
feeling the wetness seeping from me onto her flesh caused the fire in me to
flare up. Breaking away from her kiss, I ran my lips down her neck, back
up toward her ears. I nibbled her earlobes, biting too hard and drawing a
little laugh from her throat. Easy she said, there was plenty of time. I
answered her by rolling her over, putting my weight on her. My lips
traveled down her neck to her breasts. I took her left nipple in my mouth
and rolled my tongue around it, while my right hand kneaded her other
breast, pulling at the nipple. She moaned and I wondered that I could have
forgotten how soft another woman's breasts could be, how hard and hot her
nipples, and I remembered what it had been like in college.

Carol was moaning softly as I suckled at her breast, her hands rubbing the
back of my head. Slowly I moved my mouth away from her breast, licking my
way down to her belly button, running soft kisses across her stomach. I
given myself up completely to the moment and I heard Carol moan as I pushed
my fingers down through her pubic hair, and cupped the lips of her pussy.
As my tongue swirled around her navel, I pressed my middle finger against
her and parted her swollen lips. She moaned and arched her back as I
entered her and I smiled and told her it was okay as she rubbed the back of
my neck. I could smell her musky scent and opened her further, sliding two
more fingers inside and running them up and down her wet cleft. My thumb
found the base of clitoris and started rubbing at it causing her to buck
and moan even more. I loved the sounds she was making and I felt her hand
pushing my face down, across her pelvis.

Raising myself up on my knees, I trailed my tongue down her loins and felt
her pubic hairs tickle my chin. Lowering my head, I put my lips around her
clit and sucked on it, stretching it, teasing it with my teeth. Carol was
bucking and rolling her hips, moaning and calling me baby and asking me to
lick her. I loved the control I had over her and I grabbed her hips and
pulled them more closely to me. My fingers we still deep inside her vagina
and she was squeezing her legs, trying to trap my fingers and pull them
more deeply into her. I started flicking the top of her clit with the tip
of my tongue and I could feel her writhing under me, hear her moaning,
begging me to make her cum. My other hand was between my own legs, running
up and down my own dripping cleft, circling my clitoris, moistening it,
teasing it, getting me ready to cum as soon I gave Carol her orgasm.

That happened sooner than I thought possible. Suddenly she squeezed her
legs tight against my head, rolled on her side and began to moan as it
started, deep inside her. I could feel her pussy contracting on my
fingers, her hips thrusting up at my tongue as the spasms ran through her
body. I increased the speed of the fingers on in my pussy, and suddenly
felt my own orgasm break loose. Waves of pleasure rolled across me, making
my head spin, making me lose track of everything but the feeling that was
flowing out from deep, deep inside me.

As the heaving of Carol's breasts started to subside and my own breathing
grew slower, I crawled up beside her and kissed her on the lips. She
smiled and wiped my face with her fingers, and then cradled my head against
her breasts. Neither of us spoke, both lost in our own thoughts. I was
thinking of how good it had been and wondering why, after college I had put
it all out of my mind. As I lay there, I felt Carol's hands running up and
down my back. Putting her mouth by my face, she said she wanted to make me
cum like I'd done for her. I smiled and said yes, please.

I rolled over on my back and felt her leaning over me, kissing my forehead,
my cheeks. Brushing my lips with hers, she trailed her tongue down my neck
and towards my breasts. I felt her shift her weight as she parted my legs
with her knee. I raised my leg, and bending it, brought it up against her
crotch. I felt her hair and her wetness on my flesh as she slid up and down
my thigh, rubbing her pussy against me as she sucked my breasts. With the
tips of her fingers she brushed lightly over the flesh of my stomach
teasing me, testing me. Then, down through my bush of pubic hair to my
swollen lips, completely open to her.

As her fingers touched me, I thrust my hips up to capture them. I wanted
Carol to rub my lips as I had rubbed hers, to delve into me and plumb the
depths of my vagina. My breath was ragged and my butt moved in little
circles against her fingers as her pussy ground up and down my thigh. She
was running her fingers up and down my slit now, her thumb rubbing the base
of my clit. I wanted more and grabbing her hand, I tried to push the
fingers inside me, telling her to fuck me. She laughed and told me to take
it easy, she had plans.

Rolling off my leg, Carol knelt over me and grabbing my hips, pulled me up
to her lips. They closed around my clit and electricity shot through me.
My hips were thrusting up at her, completely out of my control as she
sucked at my button and pushed her fingers deep inside of me. I lost track
of everything but the fire in my groin and the lips and the fingers fueling
it. Carol was now rubbing her face up and down my slit, licking my lips
and my clit while her fingers continued moving in and out, in and out.
Suddenly, I felt myself stiffen, my back arch and then the explosion deep
inside me. My hips bucked and thrust up while Carol held onto me, still
fucking me with her fingers. For what seemed like forever I rode the
swirling waves of the most intense orgasm I'd had in years. As the
electric lights in my head started to go out, Carol laid down on top of me
and we held each other, listening to our breathing, feeling the beating of
our hearts. And then we just fell asleep.

The next morning, as the alarm went off it took me a second to realize
where I was, and another second to remember what had happened the night
before. I felt my stomach drop as it all came back to me; I was afraid of
how Carol might feel, that she might hate me or not want to see me, not
want me as a friend. I felt her stirring and though I was scared, I forced
myself to roll over on my side to look at her. Hi baby, she said, and I
knew it would be okay. I kissed her on the cheek and we both smiled.

After we'd gotten the kids dressed and off on the bus, we sat down in the
kitchen with our coffee and looked at each other. Finally, Carol said
we're going to have talk about how we make this work. I agreed with her
and suggested we do that right after we made love. Carol got up and
reaching for my hand, lead me back to bed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2020 7:05PM
• 2,580 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

A few years ago i was meeting a couple of men regularly, once a week we would get together and have fun at their house. As usual i wore my t shirt and jeans with a bra and thong, they liked how i looked in them. I arrived at the door and rang the doorbell, they answered and said that they had something else in mind for the day, i went inside and they explained that one of them wanted to have a lap dance while enjoying a drink and then i would get dressed and leave my underwear and bra at the house and be driven to Milton Keynes and back, while they fuck me on the back seat, one fucks me on the way there and the other fucks me on the way back, pulling over now and again for some roadside fun as a group where possible. I was shocked, aroused, excited, eager and turned on by the whole idea. They had a route of back roads to take to get there so it wasn’t over sooner than we wanted, it was already past 8 when I got there so it was going to be getting dark soon enough. I stood up, took my shoes off and walked over to the one sat in the armchair and pushed my chest into his face, as i pulled away i lifted my t shirt over my head and threw it on the floor behind him, then i leaned right into him and brushed my chest off his face, letting his wet lips that were lightly coated with beer touch my breasts. I then turned around and looked over my shoulder as i unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans and pulled them down as i bent over, pushing my bum out and revealing the thong laden curves of my lower self, stepping out of them and turning to face him as he watched with eager eyes and swallowing my slowly revealed nudity with each swig of his drink. I stepped forward, leaning over and brushing my breasts against his face again, looking down at his bulge in his shorts, seeing that it was ready to go but my time was yet to come for that, i still had a task to complete and i was only halfway there, i sat down in his lap, his hard cock against my bum, and unclamped my bra, letting it fall off my shoulders and down my arms, but holding it in place. I looked down at them and held his hand, guiding a finger to the front and hooking it around the front, then i stood up and left it behind in his hands, unleashing my chest to fall free and open to his lustful gaze. He sat up in his seat, leaning forward, calling me over to him, i of course came closer and he stared down at my thong, turning me around, spanking my ass as i watched from over my shoulder, his eyes mesmerized by my bum, i leaned forward, spread my feet some and pushed my thong down, letting it fall a few inches, then turned back around and he could see that i was freshly shaved, not a hair on the area they were to ravage later, and i gave them the final push down to let them succum to gravity and allow my body to be free and uncensored for him to enjoy. I climbed back on top of the seat, only this time i put my knees on the arm rests of the chair and ran my hands all over my body, neck, breasts, torso, thighs, pussy and my ass too...all getting a good feel before i was to close my eyes and give my body to his touch, letting him have a good feel of what has been teasing him while he enjoyed his drink. They roamed free and found the sensitive spots quickly, allowing my body to enjoy his touch thoroughly while he enjoyed my gasps and curves. His friend walked into the room and said come on, lets get moving, you go first since you’re ready to fuck her right her and now. I went to grab my t shirt and they stopped me, saying that there is no need, they were taking the Range Rover, the back windows tinted for privacy and the seats were already down and the boot emptied for maximum room. I said ok and walked outside behind them, my clothes, shoes, handbag and phone left behind. The street was clear, not that they cared, the smiles beaming from their faces told the story that they were happy for anyone to see that they had a naked whore ready to go for some fun, and ready i was! I climbed into the back, followed by my friend, while the other climbed into the drivers seat and pulled up a blanket from the front passengers seat and handed it to us to lay down, laughing as he handed it over saying that he didn’t want cum on the seats or me squirting all over them. I smiled myself hearing it, the cheek of it but it was funny nonetheless. We spread it out and add we did that, he pulled up another blanket and got safety pins out and pinned it in place so half of the back was not visible, but he could see through the interior mirror and see us at will if he turned his head. He started the engine, the old car firing to life and i looked at the man next to me, stripping down and our driver telling us that the sat nav was saying just over two hours, have fun guys. I turned and looked at him and kissed him as we departed, a smile on all of our faces, knowing that we were doing some of the most daring sex we had done together so far. I kept kissing him as he massaged my boobs and played with my nipples, pulling them lightly and then hard, making me pull my lips away and breath sharply, my heart pounding now from all of this and his cock stood up at full erection, i lay back and he got on top of me and played with my pussy, probing it with his fingers and playing with my breasts, smacking them and holding a firm grip on them and making me moan, i looked up and saw the driver looking at me, he said carry on, you have all night for this. I was loving it, every time i thought about what we were doing, every look out the window, seeing people go about their daily lives, people driving around, looking at the car and straight at us as if they could see us there, but they couldn’t, it was only for us to enjoy. He continued to finger me, my pussy soaked and three of his fingers lubricated in my juices, i pulled his hand away from there and licked them clean, like i had been lost in the desert and found some water, i licked the McLean of myself, and then kissed him, the driver saying that he had a bottle of water if i was thirsty. My friend in the back lay down, i got on my hands and knees besides him, pointing my ass at the side window, and began sucking him off, the diver asked me to move a little so he could see my pussy better, i moved and spread my legs a lot more and played with my pussy while i sucked and wanked him off in the back. I put all my effort into sucking him off and trying to sneak a look out the windows around us, loving that life as still going on and no one knew that we were having lewd sex in the back of the vehicle next to them. I sucked him off for nearly half an hour and then we stopped, i lay back and he licked my pussy out while snaking his tongue to my asshole, making me squirm and moan with arousal and excitement, the moaning making the driver gaze back and drop the the slow lane so he could enjoy the looks at us and not crash the car. After a while he climbed on top of me and slid his hard cock over my clit, slapping it and rubbing it against it, making me wetter and wetter, my pussy was wet, pulsing, throbbing even, begin for him to enter me and give me the pleasure i was craving. I didn’t have to wait long as he pushed it into me, slowly and making me moan, realising i could be as loud as i wanted in this tin can, i moaned louder, releasing my sexual pleasures vocally, the driver enjoying it, laughing at times, but then he pulled out off me, then massaged my slit again with his cock and told me to suck him clean, I quickly leaned up and sucked him off, licking and sucking fast before laying back down and having him enter me once more, only this time he stayed inside me, we moved around she the driver could see him on top of me at an angle,my legs up in the air, pressed against the roof of the inside of the car, he thrusted in and out of me, my mouth letting out all sorts of encouragement, as if my pussy was connected to it and telling him how it felt, how good it all was and how it wanted him to speed up and make me feel it. oh fuck! Please, please, please fuck me, fuck me so hard, I’m your little slut, fuck fuck fuck, fuck me hard please, oh god this is amazing! I’m gonna cum , please fuck me, fuck this little slut, fuck this Indian cunt please....OH FUCKING FUCK! My voice letting it known that this orgasm was incredible, an hour had passed easily and we pulled over, the driver lowering the back window so he could walk around and watch, he leaned into the window and played with my nipples, pulling them hard, making me moan and then scream when he pulled very hard. I had my legs wrapped around him now, the driver saying i was fastened in for the ride so he better get back to it, so he jumped back in while i was fucked away, but when he got back on the road, my friend in the back said he wanted me doggy style, so i had to spread my legs wide as i was on my hands and knees and push back, holding onto the back door and sides, pushing my body back so my pussy could consume his cock, bringing me pleasure deep inside me, my juices flowing down my legs, my pussy so wet that not even i could believe it. I had already had an orgasm, and i was not far away from another. The driver said he was going to drop the windows, let it cool down in the car, we lowered his and the passengers side window about a third of the way, the night breeze blowing over my body, my legs where it was wet from my pussy leaking my nectar was chilled and i was still being fucked, the second orgasm was imminent, i pushed back as hard as i could, feeling like I could roll the car if i tried any harder, and the second orgasm came with a vengeance, i felt my body shake all of a sudden and he did not stop, my hands slipping but he still fucked me from behind and he leaned forward to hold me up but instead he grabbed my neck and squeezed it, choking me, making my orgasm climb higher and higher, i was squirting down my legs and I couldn’t breathe, we had done it before a few times but this situation was just rocketing my senses and a pleasure to new areas and then he let go pulled out in one motion. I fell to the seats and shook, my whole body quivering and shaking, moaning and not making any sense of the words i tried to find, only finding gibberish and smiles from him looking at me as he sat back and gazed at my defeated body. The driver looked over his shoulder and looked back at the road commenting holy shit Moni, you fucking slut, didn’t know you liked it this much. I just about found the words i love this, i fucking love it! Please do this to me more often, i cant live without this I think. We pulled over and i climbed out of the car to get some air, the driver providing a barrier between me and the passing traffic, hardly any but still, we didn’t want to cause a crash or get arrested and ruin such an incredible evening, my friend in the back said he was ready for a blowjob, the driver saying lets get back, I’ll drive but this sluts mine tomorrow, it’s my turn, see what she learned on this ride out. I climbed back inside and sucked him off slowly, licking, kissing, sucking and adoring his cock that gave me so much pleasure, i showed it so much appreciation that i was almost worshipping it, like it had blessed me with such an amazing experience and i had to repay the favour and show my thanks. I was doing this for so long, edging his orgasm and lapping up the leaking pre cum, pushing up the drops and using my entire tongue to take it from him. We were not far from home at all and i knew it was time to let him climax now, so i licked from base to tip, then sucked the end and flicked my tongue over the end of it, making him moan and i played with my pussy half the ride home, once it recovered from the pounding it received so well, and i sucked hard down to the base and then back up, my tongue brushing left and right to stimulate his cock, doing that repeatedly until he finally could not hold it in any more and cummed in my mouth, the end of his cock inside, my lips making a seal, i ran my fingers under his cock, pushing any cum left in his cock out and into my mouth, i pulled my lips back, any cum on his cock with it so it left my mouth clean and looked at him with an open mouth, and before i swallowed it all, i leaned over the privacy barrier we had and i showed the driver too, him slowing down to watch me swallow, commending me on a job well done and saying good girl. A smack on my ass as a show of appreciation followed, i stayed like that receiving spanks and getting my pussy rubbed and nipples played with too for the next twenty minutes until we pulled up outside. They said they wish they had drove to Scotland if they knew it would’ve been like this, but it was going to happen quite a few more times again still, i climbed out of the car first, the night air on my skin, sweating in that car and how hot i felt from all that happened made me almost euphoric, i was stood there for a minute while one got dressed and the other checked his phone and walked around to me, smiles on all of our faces, and said the same tomorrow? I’d love to babe was the only suitable response. I went inside, had a quick shower, got dressed and checked my phone, 10 missed calls from my husband, and four texts, the last one reading i wish you would’ve told me you went with David, I wouldn’t have needed to call and worry so much. See you in the morning. I looked at David and asked what he said, he said its fine, i told your husband that you were at the cinema, we saw each other there and watched a movie. I asked if it was any good, he said it was the best, we kissed and i looked at tony, keys in his hands ready to go himself after a long evening with me in the back, i asked how the acting was in the movie, he said the leading actress was a natural, like she was born to do it. The next day it was David’s turn, and he did it all over with me, part two of the movie collection, shame we never came up with a name for it all that year. David and tony are two guys i met online, my husband was suspicious but we came up with a plan and said that we saw each other at the cinemas a few times and got talking, had to watch a bunch of break downs of films to sell the story but it worked for as long as i needed it to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan spam wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
06 Oct 2014 10:51PM
• 2,358 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

We had worked with each other in Afghanistan for six months.

I always thought she was adorable. She was petite, five feet two inches, weighed about 115 pounds, and I estimate that she had C cup breasts. This was apparent when one day, she wore a tight top that hugged her curves. She took off her loose blouse, which usually concealed any hint of a curve. I still wonder if she did it on purpose just to get attention, but regardless the reason, I tried to enjoy the view as inconspicuously as possible.

What really attracted me to her was her cute face, straight jet black hair, infectious smile, and outgoing personality. She could talk to anyone, but since I was her boss, I had to refrain from showing favoritism.

It was tough at times, but I took pride in my job and prioritized my professionalism over paying her special attention. Besides, there were many other people who I could enjoy leisure time with, so it wasn't too difficult to talk to others.

I should mention that we were under General Order 1, which is military term for no alcohol, pornography, or going into the quarters of the opposite sex. We could actually have sex, but if caught and they could nail us for indecent exposure instead of violating General Order 1, they would. Every place, even a private office, was considered public.

The pornography ban drove me crazy. A lot of people had porn on their computers, but I didn't feel it was worth risking demotion for. But I am a guy, and my hormones would get the best of me. So a few times a week, I would wait until I knew my roommate was at work, and go back to my room to masturbate. I would think about various things, mainly the women I had been with. However, I found myself fantasizing more and more about having sex with Ashley.

I would imagine that tight body and big titties mounting my cock. As I looked down, I saw her jet black pubes encompassing all of me. I envisioned her pussy as being tight, but moist and warm, gently massaging my shaft as I pumped in and out of her slowly. It wouldn't take long until I would explode in a spasm of ecstasy.

The more time went on, the more of these fantasies I had. I fantasized about having sex with her in my bed, in a van, and in the office. Little did she know that she was the focus of my fantasies.

But six months came and went, and it was time to return to our home station. I didn't know her before we left for the deployment, but I sure would know her going back.

I had no delusions about where I stood with her, or at least I thought I didn't. She was in her early 20s and I was in my early 40s. I felt as if I still had it in me to hook up with attractive women, but I never thought someone her age would be interested in someone like me, especially with all the younger guys paying her attention.

Due to me transferring stations shortly after returning from deployment, I was staying in a hotel for about 10 days prior to leaving permanently. I returned a few days before she did and found myself wasting no time catching up on porn. I hit up my favorite websites and jerked off at least once a day, sometimes up to three times a day. But I found myself continually fantasizing about Ashley.

She wanted to have dinner with me before I left. We had become friends and I was looking forward to seeing her one last time before I moved on with life. I was surprised though when she called me the day after she arrived.

We were both jet lagged, so she wanted to have lunch instead of dinner. I agreed. Luckily, there was a restaurant within walking distance of my hotel. We agreed on meeting at The Roadhouse.

When I saw her, I couldn't believe my eyes. I had never seen her dressed up in women's clothing and she was stunning. Her slightly wavy hair was down and she had on a mini-skirt with a tight top. I tried hard not to stare, but I took the liberty to have a look.

I was busted and knew it, so I thought I'd just go along. “Wow, never seen you dressed up before. You look really nice.”

“Hey, thanks. I like your style too, you clean up well.”

“Thanks.” I had my look, now it was time to focus on the conversation and her eyes, not her tits. I had too much respect for her to look at her like that.

Although it was early, our bodies felt it was nighttime and I was in desperate need of a nap. We decided to have a beer, then a second, then a third. We laughed lunch away and camped out at a bar table for a few hours. I was a bit tipsy and I could tell that she was also. Before things got out of control, I decided to wrap things up.

I found a pause in the laughter and conversation. “Man, I am getting tired. I may have to call it an afternoon and nap for a bit.”

“Yeah, I'm getting tired too.”

“I got the check.”

“No, I got it.”

“No you don't.” I snatched the check and happily paid.

I was a bit concerned. She didn't live far away, but she didn't seem like she was in any condition to drive. I didn't want to seem like I was hitting on her, but I was concerned for he safety.

“Ashley, you don't seem like you're OK to drive back.”

“I'm fine, I'm just live about a mile away.”

“I know, but you're tired and I can't let you drive home.”

“Dude, I'm fine.”

“I'll tell you what. How about I call you a taxi, and I'll come pick you up tonight to get your car. I would feel a lot better if I did that.”

She thought it over for a second. “Or, I can just nap in your room. You're staying right here, right?”

I swear my heart skipped a beat when she said that. I still felt she was simply being a bit naive, but decided to crack a joke. “Can I trust you to not take advantage of me?”

I couldn't believe what she did next. It literally rushed blood to my dick. She hunched over, looked me dead in the eye, smiled and said, “If you don't want me to fuck you, then you probably should call that taxi.”

I quickly composed myself and kept my cool. I wanted to fuck her like you wouldn't believe. I wanted to feel that pussy, taste that pussy. I wanted them titties unleashed.

I looked her back in the eye. “Well, I guess you're coming back to my room then.”

She smiled and giggled, then said, “What are we waiting for?”

Neither of us said a word to each other as we walked out. As we walked to the hotel, we would look at each other, giggle, and smile. She knew I wanted it, and I knew she wanted it.

My dick was already hard. Good thing I was wearing tight underwear.

We got to the door. I slowly inserted the key and watched the little light go green. I opened the door for her and followed her into my room. I turned on the light as she made her way to the side of the bed. She put her purse on the nightstand and looked at me. She said, “I've wanted to fuck you for so long. I absolutely love older men. Please tell me you have hair on your chest.”

“And what if I don't?”

“Well then, maybe I'll just suck your cock.” She then laughed. I must admit, it was pretty funny.

“Well, it looks like we're both in luck.” I took off my t-shirt and exposed my somewhat hairy chest. She walked up to me, put her hands on my chest, and we locked lips, frantically French kissing each other. We locked tongues, licked lips, bit lips and caressed each other with our bare hands.

As we kissed, I grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began to wiggle it up her torso. As I did so, my hands bumped into those firm tits. It aroused me even more and my cock was aching to get out of my pants.

I took off her shirt and kept kissing her. She took the liberty of taking off her bra, then quickly laid back onto the bed. I watched the beauty of her firm tits move about the entire time. She even had fabulous nipples. They were slightly puffy, pink, and her aureoles were the size of quarters. Her nipples were also hard, and I felt that was my queue.

I started at her belly and kissed my way up. She grabbed the back of my head and began to guide me up. When I got to her tits and took a nipple into my mouth, she let out a huge gasp. I sucked on her tits for a bit, but didn't want to spend too long there since there was much more to enjoy.

I kneeled up on the bed and told her, “I gotta get these pants off. You wanna help?” She sat up and helped me get them off. She had a huge smile on her face as she saw my seven inch dick trying to break out of my underwear.

“I like what I see here.” She said as she started caressing my dick through my boxer shorts. I couldn't help but spot my boxers with pre-cum. She used her index finger to caress the tip of my dick, right where the pre-cum was. She then looked at me and stuck her finger in her mouth.

I almost blew my load when she spoke. “I like the taste of your cum. You mind if I take you into my mouth?”

“Hell no, go ahead.”

She nearly ripped off my boxers, threw me back on the bed, and placed her head right above my dick. She grabbed it and started licking the sides, working her way up and down my shaft. She then took the head of my dick into her mouth. My dick is pretty thick and I wasn't sure if it would fit in her small mouth, but apparently it wasn't as small as I thought. She started to suck away. I felt the tenderness of her cheeks and tongue, working my dick as it darted in and out of her mouth. She then arched her back and thrusted her lips deep towards the base of my dick, taking me all in. I don't think I had ever been deep-throated, but she just did it. I could not believe how good it felt being down her throat.

She slightly gagged, but pumped her head a couple of more times. She then pulled my cock out of her mouth. I looked down and admired my dick being wet with her saliva, and the stream of spit hanging on between my cock and her lips.

She takes a breath, smiles and says, “Nice dick. Made me gag a bit.” She then took me back into her mouth and started to suck again while using her hand to simultaneously jerk off the base of my cock.

She went on for a couple of minutes, driving me to the point of orgasm. I managed to squeeze the words out as I my entire body was clenched up. “I'm about to cum.”

She stopped for a moment. “You need me to stop?”

“No.” I said. “Keep going, I can go for round 2.”

She smiled widely as she looked up at my face. “That's what I like to hear.”

She then started sucking again. About a minute later, I grabbed her head and said, “Here it goes.”

She started sucking and stroking faster and harder. My entire body locked up and I began to spasm a bit. The muscles in my dick were clenched as hard as can be, enjoying every moment of ecstasy that came my way. A few seconds later, I started cumming in her mouth. I felt myself shoot a few loads, but she kept going. I looked down and saw that some of my cum was dripping out the sides of her mouth and onto her hand that was gripping the base of my penis. She just kept going until it was so intense, I told her to stop.

She stopped as I wished, but looked up at me as I saw her gulp down what I believed to be my semen. She smiled and giggled, then started lapping up the rest of my cum with her tongue. She swallowed it once again, then said, “Mmmm, you taste good.”

My body was still tingling from the orgasm. I laid there, still, as she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she had taken off her pants. She was wearing nothing but a thin pair of tan panties that tightly hugged her petite hips and ass. She came to the bed, laid on top of me, and said, “How about that round 2? Looks like you're still ready to go for more.”

I felt myself going a bit limp and knew that I was up for round 2, I just had to wait about 10-15 minutes to build back up to it. “Wow. That was awesome.”

“Did you like that?”

“Oh yeah, over 6 months of abstinence, I was ready.”

“So how about this round 2?”

I could tell she was ready to go. I needed time and didn't want to necessarily admit that in my older age, I needed a breather between sets. I knew the perfect way to buy some time.

“Do you like getting eaten out? I haven't tasted a woman in a while.”

“Oh man, you just said the magic words.”

She laid back on the bed. I positioned myself between her legs and took a good look at her from the knees. I could see that her panties were pretty wet. Just that sight alone began to make my dick even harder, but I really wanted to eat her out.

I grabbed her panties and slowly slid them down her thighs. She complied by lifting her legs, making it easier for them to come off. I threw the panties aside and looked at her pussy. It was beautiful. She had pitch black pubes in a triangle shape, nicely trimmed and edged along her panty line. Her pussy lips were shaved and I could see her clit slightly poking through the folds of her lips.

I wasted no time and quickly licked my way from her knees to her pussy. As I got close, I was able to smell her sweet aroma. I wasted little time in diving face first into that pussy. I started licking the outside of her lips, then spread her lips with one hand and exposed her pink. I started flicking her clit with my tongue, varying the speed and pattern. She began to squirm, grabbing my head and pushing my face into her pussy. I was enjoying every second of it, licking and flicking her clitoris.

I then took my other hand and started working a finger into her hole. Her pussy was tight, but wet and it slid in easily. I could feel her pussy muscles clench, then relax, letting my finger slide in. As I kept licking, I curled my middle finger, which was already deep inside her, and tried to tickle her g-spot. I simultaneously was pressing down on her vulva with my other hand as I used my fingers to keep her lips parted.

Whatever I was doing seemed to be working. She kept moaning and I kept going, licking, fingering, pressing, and responding to whatever seemed to please her. It didn't take long until she started to twitch. I could tell she was cumming. I kept fingering her while I took my entire face and started going side to side, frantically rubbing her clit with my tongue. She dug her fingernails into the back of my scalp and arched her back. I could hear her gasp, and then hold her breath. I felt her pussy muscles clench onto my finger so tightly, she almost pushed me out of her. I kept my finger inside her though, and continued to lick away.

As she came, I could feel her drip onto my hand. She started to scream a bit. I briefly wondered if the neighboring rooms could hear, but I didn't really care and tried the best I could to send her over the top. She kept cumming and cumming. She then sat up and pulled my face off of her pussy. My finger also came out. She was leaned up against the headboard, breathing heavy. I looked at her pussy and could see her pussy lips slightly pulsing, which turned me on even more. She spent a few second and caught her breath.

I asked, “You OK?”

“Oh yeah.” As she continued to pant. “Oh man, you do that well. That was intense, too intense. I don't care what anyone else says about you, you're all right.”

That last statement was a bit random, but I assumed it to be a good thing.

At this point, my dick was rock hard again and I knew I was going to stay that way until the next orgasm. I grabbed her by the thighs, pulled her towards me so she was on her back, then hovered over her. She was still panting. “You ready for round 2?”

She then grabbed my dick and guided it towards her hole. I felt the hole with the tip of my dick and wasted no time starting to work it in. With each thrust, I entered a little further as her pussy juices worked their way down my shaft. With each push, she would moan in pleasure.

The next thing I knew, I was deep inside her. I could feel the end of her vagina with my entire cock buried deep inside her. I started slow.

We looked into each other's eyes, then started kissing. As we licked each other's lips, I kept pumping away, enjoying her warm, moist pussy massaging my dick. It was just as I had fantasized when masturbating to her, except better.

Given that I had just came, I wasn't as on edge this time. I was able to enjoy it more, and enjoy pleasing her. I hate being the minuteman, and that I would not be tonight.

She wanted to put her legs up. I'm guessing so I could hit her g-spot, but I really enjoyed it since I could watch myself slide in and out of that beautiful pussy. It was a sight to see. Her lips were a bit flush from the blood rush, and I savored every stroke in and out of her.

I reached down with one hand and began to massage her clit while I fucked her. She squirmed and moaned, “Oh Yes. Just like that.” I was pulling out all the right moves.

We remained in this position for about 5 minutes, varying things up slightly. I was as hard as a rock, and she was in heaven. She asked, “Can I turn over? I love it doggie style.”

“Oh yes, I love it too.” Doggy style was my favorite, but I've been known to cum quick in this position. I would have to go slow.

As she turned around, I grabbed onto her narrow, petite hips and had her stick them out. I could tell her lips were a bit stretched out as they flapped a bit, and this only turned me on even more. I slid my dick easily into her and once again, enjoyed watching her squirm and moan. As I started pumping away, I noticed a sizable wet spot on the sheets, about 6 inches in diameter.

I took it slow, varying the speed. I started to tease her too, only going in an inch or two, then thrusting my entire cock deep inside her. As I thrusted deep, I grabbed her hips and went as deep as possible. She seemed to love it.

She then asked me, “Do you mind if I rub my clit while you're doing me?”

“Not at all.” I know some guys are sensitive about that, as if their efforts aren't good enough. I didn't care though. After all, she probably has been playing with herself for the past 10 years. I only played with her clit for 10 minutes. She should know what's best.

She started rubbing her clit as I kept thrusting in and out, varying her rubbing speed and direction. A few minutes later, I could tell she was cumming again. I grabbed onto her hips and just started thrusting in and out. As she started cumming, I got too excited and felt an orgasm quickly coming. It was quicker than I had anticipated, but a simultaneous orgasm was about to happen, a beautiful thing.

She buried her face into a pillow and began to scream, trying to muffle the sound. As she did so, my dick clenched up and I began to cum. I couldn't contain my moans either, and began to moan myself. I was clenched up for about 10 seconds, then felt my cock begin to unleash a second load of cum into that moist pussy of hers. I kept going until the feeling was too intense. By this time, her moans had subsided. I pulled out.

She turned around and her face was a bit sweaty, with some of her bangs stuck to her forehead. “Did you cum again?” she asked.

“Yes I did. I couldn't help it.”

“Oh man,that's cool. That was wonderful.”

“Yeah it was.”

She then laid on her back with her legs spread. I sat there and enjoyed the view. I also noticed a second wet spot, probably from when she came while we were doing it doggy. As she laid there, I could see her pussy lips pulsing again. This time, some of my semen was seeping out of her. Cream pie. I admired the scene for a minute as she laid there, gasping for air and trying to recover.

She then told me something I never expected. “You can take pictures of my pussy if you'd like. I know guys like that, just don't get my face. I don't want to be known this way on the Internet.”

“Oh wow, wasn't expecting that.” The camera was in my backpack, which was right next to the bed. I pulled it out, turned it on, and began to snap away. I got numerous cream pie shot and snuck in some titty shots.

She looked up at me and said, “Your dick is still hard. Let me take pictures of it, I want them.”

I sat there with my dick glistening with her juices. She took the camera and started snapping shots. She then started caressing my dick, and taking pictures of her hand stroking it. She then gave the camera back to me and said, “OK, I want some pics with your dick in my mouth.” She started to suck my still-hard dick and I snapped away. This time, she posed and looked up at the camera.

We kept taking pictures, this time, with me fucking her again. My dick was beginning to go limp, so it only lasted a few minutes. But they were well worth it.

I finally laid back She cuddled next to me. I could feel her pubes scouring my leg. She asked, “Do you mind if I nap with you? I'm a bit worn out.”

“Not a problem. I need to get in a quick nap also.”

We laid there and engaged in small talk for a few minutes. The next thing I knew, she was asleep, purring like a cute kitten. I soon fell asleep.

I awoke to her peeling herself out of my arms. I was a bit groggy and looked at the alarm clock in the room. “Did we really sleep for 3 hours?”

“Yeah, we sure did. I need to go to the bathroom.”

“Me too, but you first.”

We took turns going to the bathroom. When I came out, she was getting dressed. She asked, “Do you like tequila?”

“Yes I do.”

“What kind?”

“The expensive kind.”

“Me too. What do you think of this? I got to go let my dog out. She'll be fine for the rest of the night. I can pick up a bottle on the way back. We can chill here for the night and see what happens.”

I had nothing to do for the rest of the evening and my next day's events could wait until I woke up. “I would really like that. Haven't had tequila in over 6 months.”

“Alright, I'll be back. Would you mind bringing back some dinner?”

The rest of the night was epic. We ate pizza, had tequila shots, took a shower, fucked in the shower, drank more tequila, and fucked again until her pussy was too sore. We then had more tequila until we finished the bottle and both passed out naked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
ripvanwinnkle
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Jun 2017 1:44PM
• 776 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that I get off on fucking my wife with a dirty dick.

A little over a year ago I started a thread on here about how bored I was with my wife's burned out fuckhole. She was a real slut in her younger years, but now she has the sexual energy of drywall. Even when she does want to fuck, it's a chore. Her pussy is so loose I have to work at it to get a load off.

So, I started looking around at things to keep sex interesting to me. I posted some pics and vids of my wife. Which was hot for a while. Spent some time trying to get her fucked, which hasn't panned out. But, I also started having an affair.

My side chick is a lot of fun. She's everything a side chick should be. For a while, I was really happy just fucking her. But you've heard a lot of regular side girl stories. For me, things got really hot one night...

I had just finished up fucking my side girl. Great, sloppy sex. I stayed in her for about an hour just squishing around in her sloppy pussy. Then, I had to rush home because my wife had been calling for the whole hour. It was about picking up something stupid. And I was pissed. I hadn't been able to clean up like I usually do afterward. So I get home and my wife is lying in bed staring at her phone. She's just got her t-shirt on riding up so I can see her prissy pussy poking out. I get the idea that has been getting me off more than anything in my life... I'm going to fuck my wife's married pink slit with a dick covered in pussy slime from another girl! I climb up real nice, cooing about how sorry I am, talking about how much a missed her... she doesn't even look up from her phone. I just decide that I'm gonna go for it. So I climb between her legs and pull down my shorts. The waft of stank is so strong, I'm afraid she's going to smell it. But I'm hard as a rock by now. I had filled up the girlfriend's pussy just 30 minutes before but I was ready to pop. In no mood to be gentle, I spit on her hole and rammed in home in one pump. She grunted real loud and said, "god!" I laid into her with 5 hard pumps and shot another load of cum deep into her. Then, I just rolled off onto my side of the bed. She looked at me funny and said, "that was different." I said, "Yeah. It sure was."

I'm going on 5 times. It's tough to line up. Because, believe it or not single guys, wives don't just let you fuck them all the time. But, the 5 times I have pulled it off, I have had THE best, hardest, fastest orgasms I have ever had in my life. When I think about bringing all that slut pussy snot home from my girlfriend and plugging it deep in my wife...it's blow time.

The last time, she was almost on to me. I had fucked my side chick in the morning and came home as my wife was getting ready for work. She was just getting into the shower when I stopped her at the sink. After a little prodding, I bent her over, and plowed in. While I was fucking her hard, she said, "You smell different." So I fucked harder and came in like 30 seconds. Afterward, she asked lots of questions... Why do you fuck me so hard now? What was that smell? Why do you always want me after work?

So she might be on to me. But it's work it.

If you want to see her, let me know.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jul 2016 5:29AM
• 6,295 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

This is my cuckold confession. How I convinced my wife to fuck my best friend.

This is my first ever "story." But I wanted to write down as many details as I could before I forgot. All this is 100% true. Tell me what you think after.

**************************************************************************

My wife and I are your typical high school sweethearts. We met when I was a sophomore and she was a freshman. Feels like ages ago, but back then getting to know a girl was a vast system of passing notes to her friends and trying to get her attention. I, unfortunately was too much of a chicken back then to just walk up to her and ask her out. But eventually we got together, and we experienced our first time both together. It's really amazing to know my first time is now my wife. So we broke up, several months later and didnt really stay in contact. I had been out of high school a year, and got back in contact with her and immediately started dating her. And the rest, as they say, "Is history."
Now my wife is your all-american girl next door. 5'2" tall and about 120 lbs. Perky, gorgeous b cup bust, long beautiful blonde hair, blue eyes, a stunning smile, and an ass to absolutely die for. She's always been the good girl too. Never skipping classes, or going to parties. She always chose to spend time with her family and set the example to her other sisters as a role model. Another thing, probably the biggest thing that made all this possible, my perfect wife can't lie! She's actually like, physically not capable of lying. It's amazing. I love her conscience. She's a very innocent wholesome girl.
As we went through young adulthood together, we were constantly ravishing each other. It was non-stop love-making between us and we would even go 3-4 times a day. I remember even back then though, a hot memory... We had a roommate that shared our room and i would pull her on top of me and let the moonlight hit her naked body and imagine my friend lustfully watching my (then girlfriend)wife ride my cock.. aww i'm a terrible person.. :p
While we were dating we had lots of role playing and things, but really only slept with each other. Then when i turned 21, we got married. We hit a few bumps along the way as we began to experience living together and being on our own, but it really brought us closer together.
So this whole sharing thing started when one night, my buddy and i were playing video games. We had been drinking pretty heavily, as was our normal tradition. My wife went to bed early that night, so we stayed up and shot the shit. We were sitting in our chairs, and he looked over at me and asked, "you should ask Kayla if she'd do a threesome!!" I laughed, and said, "ok, lol but you're the one getting yelled at when she hears this!! ahaha!" "NO NO NO DUDE I WAS JOKING DONT TELL HER." I knew he was panicing and may have been joking but i went with it. At the time, i thought my wife would just blow it off and roll her eyes. I thought she might get a kick out of hearing it though, so i put it in the mental locker and decided to tell her the next day.
After we had gotten home from work, we sat down to chill and started smoking a little weed. I looked over at my wife, hesitantly I said, "Wanna hear something funny that Andy said?" "what's that?" my wife replied. "He wanted to know if he could join us for a threesome!! ahah" i chuckled nonchalantly as i closely gauged her response. She was pretty stoned at this point so she was being quite blunt about things. I saw her bite her lip and a very curious sort of effect my words seemed to have on her. "you wouldn't do that would you jason?" she asked me quizzically. I thought about what it'd be like to watch my best friend get a blow job from my wife... "Honestly baby... I'm not gonna lie. Just thinking about it gets me crazy hard."
From that point on, the focus of our sex-life became a constant role playing game. We started having truly mind-blowing sex. I bought her a suction cup dildo that she could ride. It was soo hot watching her pussy cling so tightly to the dildo as she slid up and down on it. It became my favorite treat, to have my wife ride her toy and slowly give me a blowjob. Feeling her moan in pleasure like she was getting fucked... all the vibrations on my cock was too much. I exploded in her mouth with record shattering force. As she was looking up at me, smiling at how well she knew she just got me off, I said to her, "Baby... what do you think about letting me take pictures of you, in all sorts of ways and maybe showing them to andy and seeing what he thinks?" She flashed me a wicked smile and said, "would that make you happy baby?" she stuck out her lower lip and flashed me some puppy dog eyes. I knew it was her way of covering up that she liked it... but i didn't care.
"So how seriously are you about this threesome stuff jason, because once we go down this road, you know there's somethings I can't undo. I want you to be happy and everything to be ok more than anything else!" My wife said sweetly to me. The feeling of much my wife loves me washed over me like a wave. "Baby, I know i'm the person you love, I really think it could be amazing, and every single night i think about what i'd be like to watch you get taken by another guy.." She was standing right infront of me, we made eye contact and read each others souls. She nodded her head and smiled up at me. "Plus, I'll have a reason to spank you for being a bad girl.." i said. "well go get the camera, i'm getting all worked up thinking about this.."
I watched as my wife struck pose after pose. I kept telling her how much he was going to like these photos and how i was going to show him next time he was over. She would flash dirty little smiles at me, and i noticed a wet spot forming in her panties. I loved that this turned her on as much as it did me. I was getting insanely hard thinking about how my wife was posing for the camera bearing all, knowing i was going to show him these pictures. After we were all done with the photo session, I told her to get up and put on the blindfold. She smile, hopped up and went and put it on. I watched her pull it over her head. I couldn't help but scan over he beautiful body. How did I get soo fucking lucky? I thought to myself. This woman is incredible.
After she dawned the blindfold, the dirty thought train started rolling in my head. I reached for her hand and softly grabbed it. I guided her over to the bed and watched as my wife excitedly crawled on. I positioned her along the side of the bed in a doggy style position. . I looked down hungrily, as my wife was bent there ass up in the air, she was moaning softly and very worked up from the pictures. I bent down and kissed her neck and nibbled at her ear. I whispered in hear ear, "I cant wait to watch you be my little slut..." "mmmmmmmmmmm" she moaned out and wriggled her hips. I lifted her head slightly and guided my cock towards her mouth. "Baby, Pretend this is the first time you're giving him head. How would you do it?" I watched as a giant smile swept across my wife's face. She gently reached up and started stroking my cock. I gasped as she slowly kissed the head. I immediately started playing with her ass. I watched as it jiggled sexily when i smacked it. "god Kayla, you have a great ass." She let out a long moan on my cock which sent shock waves through my body. I grabbed her dildo and started gently running it's head gently up and down her pussy lips. I looked back down at her face, And watched in amazement as she slowly slid her lips down my cock.. I moaned loudly as she took me all the way in her mouth and flicked her tongue along the base. God damn she was soo fucking good at that. "ya know, andy has never even had a blow job.. you're going to blow his fucking mind..." with that my wife started really working my cock. She was getting soo wet from the dirty talk, the toy was able to start to slide in. I pulled it out and grabbed her head and pulled her hair back. Forcing her to gasp for air.
I looked down at my wife as she was pouting her lips. I was apparently depriving her of her sexual appetite.. ahaha. "Kayla, Ask andy right now to please give you his cock.." As the words came out of my mouth i shuddered at the implications of how sexy that was. Without missing a beat, she called out in a sultry tone.. "Andy, please give me your cock.." My cock instantly got two times harder and my lust went into overdrive. I worked that dildo in her pussy and watched as she clutched to the bed sheets and moaaned... After i Had worked it all the way in, i lifted her head up back to my cock. She hungrily started in on me. "you love this dont you my little slut.." I started fucking her with the dildo slowly, and only got moans of pleasure as a response. My wife had to resort to using her hand so she could catch her breath. The sight of her moaning beneath me while something was taking her was having a profound affect on me. I started picking up the pace, fucking her with long steady strokes.
My hand fell crisply on her ass. "God baby you're soo fucking sexy.. such a good girl." She kissed the head of my cock. I spanked her again and started really fucking her with the dildo. "MMMMMM god jason.... mmmmm" my wife said as she was really getting into it. The thought of my wife getting taken like that was sending me over the edge. I pulled the toy out of her, and took my position behind her.. I took my time feeling her ass, she wiggled her ass desperately trying to be touched. I reached down and spread her legs further and pushed her shoulders down onto the bed. I grabbed my now throbbing cock, (which by the way is a decent 6") and gently rubbed it up and down her pussy lips. She was the wettest i've ever felt, and the heat coming from her pussy was intense.
"Holy shit babe, you fucking love this...", "i'm sorry jason.." she replied. As she was saying that I spanked her hard, "Never apologize for doing what i tell you to my little slut.." She smiled and wiggled her hips.. I grabbed my cock and slowly started pushing into her. Fuck she was soo tight, even after she had been used by her toy, she was still super tight. I grunted as i started to sink further inside of her. I watched as her pussy lips tightly gripped my cock. I watched my cock slide all the way in and let out a big sigh... i felt her pussy all of a sudden tighten around my cock as she flexed, causing me to grunt. I reached out with two fingers and placed them gently on her lips..
Getting the hint she grabbed my hand and very sexily started sucking on my fingers. Goosebumps ran through my body as I imagined her mouth wrapped around my best friend. I slowly started moving in and out of her pussy. "Fuck baby, your pussy feels soo fucking good.." i moaned out. I watched as my wife took my fingers in her mouth.. "That's my good girl.." i said and started picking up the pace. I was pulling all the way out so my head was the last thing in and pushing back in all the way. With long steady strokes I wanted to make sure my wife got thoroughly fucked. "MMMMM ffuuuckckkkkk" my wife muttered out... she started pushing back hard against me matching my thrusts. I felt her pussy tighten around my cock. I knew she was getting close, and i was getting close too. I grabbed her hair and pulled it back... "mmmm god yess that feels sooo good...." she cried out. I felt my body tense as i neared orgasm. I reached out for her to suck on my fingers again. She hungrily started sucking on them... "god Kayla i'm gonna fucking cummm...." As i said that she suddenly deep throated my fingers and clenched her pussy.. "fuckkk ya.... uhhh" i said as i came. IT felt like all the energy in the universe came out my penis as i came harder than i had ever cum. "uhhhhh" as i shot into her..
My whole body was in tingles as we collapsed together. We held each other there and enjoyed the moment. After i regained my composure, i looked over at my wife. She was studying me to gauge my reaction, unsure still of how i felt about all this. I quickly smiled at her from ear to ear. "Holy shit Kayla...you're the most amazing woman ever... That was amazing." I told her. The whole new fantasy had been such a big turn on for me, it was really an eye-opener. She was kind of looking a little nervous, and looking down at the bed. "What's wrong babe? If you are uncomfortable with this at all, you're going to let me know. Right?" I asked her. "Yes... It's not that i'm uncomfortable..." she replied leaving a trail.. "But what?" I asked her really curious now.. "Well I dont want to ruin what we have, and I'm worried at how much.. This turns me on.." She finally got out.
She turned her big puppy dog eyes up at me and looked for my answer. I lowered my head and planted a soft kiss on her lips. "Baby if this were truly going to bother me, I'd let you know. I'm a very jealous person and i guarantee as soon as i feel something not right, I'll let you know." I said. I reached out and put her hair behind her ear. At that moment, we were one. You can't explain this feeling to someone who's never felt love, but a huge wave of affection fell over me. "What is it that you're trying to get out of this jason? How far are you willing to take this?" Her question took a bit of time to think through. "Well honestly baby, I want us to stay stronger than ever, but maybe invite him in to share in our sex life a little bit. I want to watch you cum over and over in a night. And I find it sexy knowing that my friend wants you and thinks about you. I know he's never going to try to steal you for a relationship, so that's why this works. I would never want you to date another guy.." I explained "Basically Andy would be our normal friend, but when you decided that you were feeling horny, you could have both of us at will. My only rule is I have to be present at all times."
"Well show him the pictures and tell me what he thinks..." she replied. I could tell that she was warming very fast to the idea.
"Ok, i'll invite him over soon. I think you should start being a little tease though and maybe making it harder on him.. :p" I said with a chuckle
"Jason.. that's mean.. But i like it. Just remember, this is all your fault!" she said with a pointed finger.
"ahah, i take full responsibility." I said with raised hands.
o the work week went by, and the pillow talk continued. Every night when we would have sex, I'd make lots of dirty comments on how i wanted to watch her do this and that. It really spiced up our sex life to say the least. It became more obvious that it wasn't just my fantasy.. My innocent little wife would get soo hot when i talked about it.
The weekend rolled around and as usual, my best friend andy was going to spend most of the weekend with me. I was thinking about how to best approach this, and decided that I thought it'd be hot if Kayla more or less, seduced him. So we got all the pictures on the computer and i had picked through them and picked out some really excellent ones. I was excited at thought. My friend had been dying to know what was under her clothes. I was curious to see what he thought of her. They had gone to school together too, so he had known her for about 4 years at this point.
Before he arrived my wife and i talked it over. She was nervous for him to see the pictures. Crazy questions like what if he doesn't like me popped up. Let me get this straight. My wife is a bombshell. She still gets me hard every time i see her naked... I reassured her that I wouldn't just show them to him. My plan was to get him to ask to see them and try and get the wheel spinning in his head.
My wife came out of the room wearing a pair of short shorts and a baby doll. She looked my way for approval. I scanned her up and down, marveling at her body as she stood in front of me. "yes babe, that will do quite fine.."
My friend came over and we all hung out and Kayla was paying more attention to him. She would do little things like come over and give me a big hug and bend over with her ass facing him. While she was hugging me, I sneaked a peek over at him to see if he looked. Yup he was studying her very intensely. I closed my eyes and kissed her passionately. The emotions rushing through me as I comprehended the entireity of what was going on was intense. I had to fight off the erection i was getting from my wife's teasing.
"Well I'm off to bed boys, dont stay up too late.."she said looking at both of us. My wife and I passed a knowing message to each other. "I love you babe sleep well!" I chimed in,
"Good night Kayla." Andy said.
She smiled and spun around. And slowly walked to our room and closed the door behind her. I watched as andy checked her out. He suddenly realized what he was doing and stopped and looked over at me.
"See why i'm soo whipped bro? ahah" i said to ease the situation.
"Sorry dude, i couldn't help it. She is freaking hot dude. How'd you pull that?" He said to me jokingly.
"I have no idea honestly. She is amazing though. Plus she's really good in bed." I said, looking over and gauging his response. He lifted his eyebrows as if he was pondering the extent of what i meant. We got up and started making more drinks. It was kind of a average weekend to have both of us get drunk and play video games together. A couple drinks down the hatch, we went out for a smoke break.
"Did you tell Kayla about what i asked?" Andy asked a little nervously.
"Ya, I did." I replied back. I Kinda let it pause there and gave him a "uh-oh" look. I told him then though, "She wasnt mad just thought it was funny you'd say that."
"DUDE WHAT THE FUCK!!! she's gonna hate me now.." Andy said back.
"it's alright man, no big deal. She seemed rather nonchalant about it." I said back with a matter-of-fact tone.
"oh hmm.. sorry for checking her out earlier dude. Girls that cute dont usually walk around like that when i'm there. Ahaha. I cant' help it." andy said.
"It's good man. Kinda flattering in a way. Means i got a hottie right? I'm proud of her. You can check her out." I said. I didn't want to be too forward so i left it at that.
After several hours of gaming, we were pretty drunk and tired. It was getting close to 2 am, and we were both just clicking around on the computers. I had put a folder of some sexy photos of Kayla in a folder on the desktop. None of them were full nudes, just her in underwear. I marked the folder Jason-time. I left the folder minimized on my task bar. I was pretty hammered at that point and got up to go to the bathroom. "andy, bro.. can you start my download for torrents... I'm too drunk.. ahaha." I slurred out. We were both pretty sloshed at that point. I saw him nod, and move over to my computer. I turned and walked to the bathroom, wondering if he'd find them. Out of nowhere i hear a, "no fucking way.." from andy in the other room. I silently wonder if he stumbled upon her photos. I finshed up and opened the door. From my point of view, he had his back towards me and was going from 1 picture to the next. He heard the door open and panicked and tried to close them and turned around and looked at me. "uhh dude it was open and i was trying to close it.." andy muttered out.
"Well you already looked at them.. ahah what do you think?" I questioned him. "I kinda want to get an unbiased opinion. Cause I cant tell if my opinion has been skewed by the years."
As soon as it dawned on him that he wasn't in trouble for seeing them, he looked back at my computer and looked closely at the picture on the screen. There was my cute wife's heart shaped ass in pink booty shorts. She was bent over slightly and the picture really showed how nice her ass is. I got a little thrill off watching him closely inspect her curves. I walked up to where he was sitting. He went to another picture of my wife. She was laying across my bed on her stomach, in a mini skirt, little white thong, and really would crumble any guy.
"Wow dude, your wife has such a nice ass..." he commented under his breath.
"Thanks man.. kinda makes sense why i'm whipped now, eh? She keeps me pretty happy." I said. I felt a great since of pride seeing how Andy searched through the pictures. The last picture he clicked on was a classic. My wife had dressed up for me in full fishnet, some on the arms, and also a mini skirt, bicro bikini and a thong. The picture showed her leaning forward and with her hands up holding her hair. Her breasts were barely staying in the top and she looked incredibly seductive.
"I always thought Kayla was a shy good girl..." He said, still admiring her pic.
"Oh she is, she just likes to be naughty for me."I replied with a smirk.
"Damn dude, is this all the pictures you have?" Andy asked.
"No, but the other ones are all her naked and you don't get to see those. Ahaha, Unless you want me to ask Kayla that as well?" I jokingly asked. The alcohol was really starting to kick my ass. Thoughts began swirling in my head of telling him all the different talks my wife and I had. If he only knew what she wanted...
I went to the folder with the better pictures, and opened them. I heard him sharply take in a breath as he scanned over them. "Dude.... fuckin wow" was all he said. I'm not gonna lie, I definitely felt proud. Watching my friend ogle all over pics was a turn-on. I saw him pull up a close-up of her pussy. He just stared at it for a little bit, and looked over every detail.
“Wow she's got a great body.” Andy said.
“Thanks man!” I replied. It was such a turn-on showing her to him. “I'm going to check on Kayla, I'll be right back.”
I headed over to our room excited to tell Kayla i showed him her pics. I walked in the room and shut the door behind me. I crawled up to her and laid down next to her. “Andy really liked your pictures my love.” I whispered in her ear. I heard her moan as I slid my hand down her stomach towards her pussy. My fingers discovered she was soaked and she flashed me a wicked grin. “It turns you on knowing my best friend is dreaming about fucking you doesnt it my little slut?” I asked as I pushed two fingers inside her.
I watched as she arched her back and let out a moan. “Oh yes baby. I want him so badly.” she cooed out to me. I was so turned on by all this. I just wanted it to happen now. She started bucking her hips into my fingers. Her breath started getting short and I felt her body start to tense up. I kissed her on the lips and moved to whisper in her ear.
“I cant wait until Andy and I have our way with you.”
She tensed up hard and started to shudder out her orgasm. I leaned in and kissed her hard as her pussy clenched my fingers. “Mmmmmmmmm” she moaned out. I watched as she let out a big sigh and rode out her orgasm.
“Are we ready to make this happen baby?” I asked between breaths.
“Oh yes Jason. I cant wait”
“Ok, well I'm going to go check on Andy he's still out on my computer I think.” I leaned in and kissed her and headed back out as Kayla curled up to sleep.
I didnt even bring up the pictures and just played games with him like normal. We joked around a bit and just ended up passing out.
The next morning I woke up late and slowly opened my eyes. I looked over as the light hit my wife's body. She looked like an angel lying there naked. As I gazed at her, an idea popped into my head. I leaned forward and kissed her awake.
“Good morning sexy!” I cooed in her ear as she began to wake up.
“Good morning.” she replied. Looking for a shirt to throw on.
“Got an idea for you. Walk around the house naked pretending to do stuff and see if Andy peaks at you.” I said, wondering if she'd go for it.
A wicked little grin formed on her face and she fluffed her hair and started towards the kitchen. I couldn't believe she was so excited to do it. She rustled around in the kitchen for a bit, acting oblivious to her lack of clothing.
“Oh crap! Totally forgot you were here Andy! I'm sorry.” I heard through the door suddenly.
She immediately booked it back to our room and closed the door. She had a fire in her eyes and tackled me to the bed. I was still naked and as she straddled me. I squeezed her ass to draw her close to me and kissed her passionately. She started to grind into me, and that's when I realized how wet she was.
“Wow your pussy is on fire babe!” I said as she slid her lips along my shaft. “Obviously you ejoy teasing my poor friend.”
She locked eyes with me and pushed back against me. “I think i'm ready..” she said under her breath.
“Close your eyes” I said softly to her. She obliged. “How do you want to ride him the first time? Show me!”
She reached back and wrapped her hand around my cock. She started rubbing my head up and down her soaking slit getting it well lubricated. I glanced up at her face and saw her biting her lip and eyes closed. I ridiculously stiff knowing she was thinking about him. She started lowering herself on my cock. She got about halfway down and squeezed super hard with her kiegels and gyrated her hips. She lowered herself the rest of the way down and moaned loudly.
She started picking up the pace and moaning louder and louder. I knew my buddy could hear her out in the living room. Funny to me that they were both thinking about fucking each other as she rode my cock. She bit her lip and grinded down hard against me. I looked up at her face as her eyes were closed. She was loving this..
“Does my little slut like riding my friends cock?” I asked her softly.
“Oh god yes.... his cock feels so good.” She cooed back to me. She started riding me harder and faster. I could tell she was getting close.
“Good girl!” I whispered in her ear. “Your such a good little slut.”
“MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM uhhhhh fuckkkkkkk” She cried out. “I'm cumming...!”
“That's it baby! Cum all over my best friends cock!” I said somewhat quietly in her ear. She started shuddering and panting. Her moans began to wind down. We both looked at each other with mischievous smiles.
“I cant wait until this actually happens my love.” I said as i kissed her on the neck.
She giggled and looked me in the eyes. “Me either”
We got dressed and went out and made breakfast. It was quite ironic to have eggs with my buddy out in the living room, completely oblivious to our plans. Kayla was wearing a short little robe that was quite thin. Black underwear underneath that shone through.
After breakfast we chit chatted and talked about what we were going to do that day. We agreed to have a nice little movie day in and just chill. Kayla changed into these little tiny yoga booty shorts, and a tank top with no bra. It was so hot watching her get up from the couch and crawl doggystyle to the TV to change volume. I caught andy stealing several glances. In my head the notion that my wife was going to be fucking somebody else tonight was constantly swirling around my head.
We started drinking pretty early that afternoon. It was only probably 3 pm and we were all getting a little tipsy. I had a pool table in my garage, so we all migrated out there to play it. My wife would take the most ridiculous poses every time she took a shot. Trying to show as much as possible. I got a kick out of it. Kayla was getting flirty with Andy and he was flirting right back. We switched the game to cutthroat. A couple games into it and a couple more drinks, my wife went and cranked up the music. She was obviously quite drunk as she began dancing around and singing with the music. We were all having a good time.
“We should play strip pool!” Kayla uttered out. I looked over at my buddy and he just had his eyebrows raised looking at me.
“Sounds good to me, although you are going down baby!” I replied.
In cutthroat, you each get 5 balls ie 1-5 6-10 11-15 and when the other ppl hit all yours in you're finished. Well, Andy was up to break first and BAM he hits it and one of kaylas balls goes in. She tried to act frustrated but i wasnt buying it. We both stared intently as she reached under he shirt and pulled it over her head. She smiled at both of us and giggled it off.
He hit another one in. He stood up and looked over at Kalya expectantly. She looked at me, then back at him. “I'm only taking my socks off this time, that counts as 1.”
“Haha, well if you play like you normally do, its just a matter of time Kayla!” Andy chuckled under his breath.
She got her socks off and was standing there in yoga shorts, a bra and panties. She went over to the pocket andy was trying to shoot in and let her boobs hang down right above it. She was wiggling back and forth trying to distract him. He missed my a mile and obviously it worked.
Next was my turn. I lined it up and sunk her ball in. That grin was wiped right off her face. “HA! C'mon babe... this was your idea.”
She stepped back away from the pool table and turned around. She hooked her thumbs in her waistband and started dancing a little bit. As she wiggled her way out of the she looked back at Andy and smiled. There she was in a tiny black thong and a pushup bra. I was pretty blown away by how comfortable she was. Normally she's a good conservative girl.
I Aimed carefully and hit another one in. Again she tried to act flustered but I could tell it was fake. She Turned around again facing away from us. She reached behind her back and unclasped her bra. She had our undivided attention and was relishing it. She reached her hands up under her bra and tossed it out on a chair. We watched as she turned around. She had her hands covering her nipples and strutted over to us. She stood there in her thong clutching her tits waiting for me to take a turn.
“That's right we're playing pool!” I laughed. I lined up my shot and missed it. Rats. Oh well. Andy and i watched as she had to use both hands to use her pool stick. The combination of her ass sticking out in a thong, and her tits squishing against the pool table was a sight to behold. She hit one of mine in and one of andys. We both took our shirts off.
Next was Andy's turn. Kayla wasnt coving up anymore and was floating around the room like an angel. Kayla went over to andy and got real close to him. “If you hit all of Jason's balls in you can touch them.” She said motioning towards her tits. Andy got a big grin on his face.
“CHEATING!!” I called out. “Not fair to use those against me!”
Somehow the stars aligned and he sunk all of mine in. I got compeletely naked and sat down in my chair to watch. My wife had 1 ball left and Andy had 4. He sunk her last one in and stood up triumphantly. Looking defeated, Kayla dropped her panties. She stood in the middle of the room stark naked, tying her ponytail up.
“So when do i get to play with them?” Andy asked, pointing at her tits.
“Oh ya, now i suppose. Come sit in this chair.” Kayla responded. She looked over at me to make sure everything was ok. I was ear-to-ear smiles back at her. He sat down in the chair and she straddled the end of his legs.
“They're all yours!” She said to him, giving her tits a little shake. His eyes were fixed on her tits. He reached up and started fondling her. It was a huge turn on to see from my poiint of view. He was feeling every bit of her tits. I looked at her face and she had her eyes closed. I heard her let out a big sigh. She moaned a little from the massaging.
“Wow Kayla, Your tits are soo amazing” And he said short of breath. He leaned her forward and started kissing on them. I watched as he circled her nipple with his tongue and started sucking on it. Kayla let out a moan an relaxed on his lap. I walked towards the bar and asked anyone if they wanted another drink. Kayla said sure and stood up and walked over to me. She had a wicked grin on her face. She got up close to me behind the bar and stuck my hand between her thighs.
I immediately looked her in the eyes. She was absolutely soaking! That little slut really likes this. We both smirked at eachother and i knew it was just a matter of time now. I still couldnt believe how wet she was. This was going to be a fun night.
“Hey baby, you should lay on the pool table so we can do some body shots.” I suggested.
Liking this idea she got up on the table and laid down. There was her perfect 19 year old body spread out naked on the table. I put the tequila shot on her navel, and the lime in her mouth. I added some salt on her hip bone.
“You first since you won pool” I said to andy. He got up and went over to her and took the shot. He took his sweet time licking up the salt. I'm pretty sure there was some tongue action on the lime transfer as well. We took turns doing a couple body shots then helped her up. She kissed me long and passionately on the lips. She grabbed my hand and started walking me towards our bedroom.
“You comin?” I asked Andy. He looked bewildered. Unsure of what to do.
“You guys are just drunk its not a good idea.” he replied.
“Actually I've been planning this for several weeks.” Kayla chimed in. “It's not the alcohol. Would you mind if I gave you a blowjob?” She bit her lip and motioned for him to follow us. He did, and all three of us went into the room. My heart was racing. Andy started removing his clothes. Kayla got down on her knees and started kissing my cock. I reached out coming my fingers through her hair.
“That's a good girl....” I moaned out as my wife started sucking me off. Andy was out of his clothes in a hurry and went to stand next to me. Kayla started rubbing me with her hand as she began to kiss on his cock. His was a little bit bigger than mine; which is the biggest shes ever had. He instantly got full hard at about 7.5 inches. I couldnt help but watch as my wife expertly flicked her tongue around his cock. She looked up at him and started stuffing more and more into her mouth. She came up for air then deepthroated the whole thing.
“Holy fucking shit ughhh” Andy cried out. This was his first blowjob by someone who knew what they were doing. He looked down in disbelief as Kayla repeatedly sucked all of it in. I reached down to make sure she was still ready and wet, and her whole bottom was soaking. This was the most she's ever been turned on by a mile.
“lets get up on the bed” I suggested. Kayla stood up and smiled at Andy as they crawled in bed with me. She laid down on her back in the middle of the bed. One on each side, we started kissing each nipple.
“My Wildest fantasy is coming true!” Kayla moaned out. We both kissed her neck and back to her tits. She was squirming and moaning and writhing under us. My hand snaked its way down her stomach and found her clit. Her pussy was absolutely on fire! I kissed my way down her stomach and started sucking on her clit and flicking it with my tongue.
“MMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmmmm yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.” Kayla Cried out. “Please dont stop...” I slowly pushed a finger in as i sucked on her clit. Then two.
She grabbed onto my hair and pushed my face down into her clit. “Ohhh Jason i'm cumming...” I heard as she started grinding her hips into my face. I Grabbed both of her ass cheeks and pulled her in tighter.
“MMMMMM FCUKKK YAAAAAAAAAA OHHHHH UHHHHHHHHHHHH.” Kayla moaned out. As she was recovering i rolled her up to doggy style and spanked her ass. Andy took a seat infront of her and she immediately started sucking him. I spanked her again.
“God Kayla, you're such a good fucking slut!” I said as i rubbed my cock up and down her pussy. I started pushing in her tight pussy. I felt her body tense up as i got the tip in. I put my hand on the small of her back and pushed lightly for her to go deeper. She was sucking off Andy like a wild woman. I Felt her tight pussy squeezing my cock as I slid in.
“God your pussy feels so good baby. You're soo wet. Do you like being used by two guys?” I asked her
She let out a long moan with Andy's cock still in her mouth. I pulled almost all the way out and slid back in. She looked soo sexy sucking my friends cock as I fucked her. I started going harder and harder. You could hear how wet she was as I smacked against her.
“ohhhh god yes Jason. Fuck your little slut” She cried out. It took everything i Had to not cum right there as she said that. She was jacking him off and looking back at me. God she's so fucking sexy. I pulled out and sat down on the bed. She still had her ass up in the air as if it were begging for more cock. Andy got the hint and got behind her. She started stroking my cock locking eyes with me. I watched as he lined his cock up to her. She bit her lip and whimpered.
It was surreall; watching as my friend entered her. I lifted her chin so she would kiss my cock. She looked so perfect there between us. She was moaning all over my cock as he pushed into her. I reached down and brushed her hair behind her ear. She looked up at me with lust glazing over her eyes. It was so hot seeing how much she liked this. Andy was slowly pumping her now. I watched as her ass cheeks jiggled a little with each of his thrusts.
“Oh my god Kayla, your pussy is sooo fucking tight.” Andy mentioned between thrusts.
She was lightly stroking my cock right now. Lost in the sensation of a new cock inside her. She looked back at him and spread her cheeks.
“Do you like fucking your best friends wife?” She asked him with a wicked smile. He shuddered but didnt say anything. He grabbed each side of her hips firmly and started thrusting harder. Kayla was moaning loudly with each slap against her ass. A loud smack rang out as he spanked her.
“Ohhhh gooodddd yess.... Andy ugh..... fuck meeeeeeeee!!!!!!!” Kayla moaned out unctrollably. “dont stop ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i'm cummmminnngggg!!!”
Andy kept taking her hard. I watched as she tensed up and came harder than she had in her life. She balled up the sheets with her fists and was moaning out gibberish. Andy started to slow down. She collapsed down on her side trying to catch her breath. By this time I was hard as a rock. I positioned her with one leg forward and started entering her on her side. It was a new sensation pushing into her after someone else had fucked her. I Leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. She kissed me back with soo much passion and love. It felt like time stopped for a second and it was just me and her on the universe. After our kiss, I whispered in her ear, “I love you.”
“I love you too” she said back.
I rolled her up on top of me. Her ass was hovering above my cock and looked so ready to be fucked. I pushed her back onto me. Her pussy wrapped tightly around my pole as she slid down. She leaned forward on her hands and started riding me slowly. I loved watching her tight pussy grip and pull my cock every time she lifted up. I spread her ass apart and watched her tight pussy.
“God baby, you're fucking amazing.” I remarked.
She looked back at me and grinded against my cock. I gave her ass a nice little smack. She picked up the pace and was riding me hard now.
“MMMM fuck. Just like that baby. Fuck that dick.” I watched as she reached down and started playing with her clit.
“Ohhhh OHHH oHHH yes mmmmm” kayla moaned out.
I started thrusting back into her each time she came down. “be a good little slut and cum on daddys dick baby.” When I said this she twitched and started tensing up. “Ya that's it baby, cum for daddy.” In the meantime i could feel my own orgasm building. I could feel myself getting close.
“MMMMMMMMMMMM yaaaaaaaaa fuckkkkk” she moaned out. “I'm gonna cum again ughhhhhh”
“That's my little slut. Let me feel you cum.” I responded. I could feel my balls start to tighten.
“MMMMMMMMMM yaaaaaaaaaaaa ohhhhhhh ohhhhhhh ohhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh AHHHHHHHHHHHHH” She cried out as she came.
“Ohhh ya fuckkkkk!” i cried out as i came inside her. We stayed there for a second as we both recovered. I felt like my entire energy force just got shot out the end of my cock. She climbed off of me and layed between me and Andy. He got infront of her in missionary position and kissed her on the lips. They made out for a little bit as her heart rate dropped back down.
“Mind if we keep going for a bit?” Andy asked me.
“Go for it! I'll watch..” I said.
Andy lifted her legs back to her ribs and brushed his cock up against her pussy. I watched as he pushed into her. He leaned down and held her and began kissing her again. It was hot watching him slowly pump in and out her. She was kissing him back and moaning into his lips. He started picking up the pace a little bit and broke the kiss. She was moaning loudly now as he was sliding his big cock in and out of her. She looked so sexy whimpering with each thrusts as her titties bounced with them.
“MMMM andy your cock feels soo good.” She said looking up at him. “I love how it stretches my pussy.”
“God kayla.. you're sooo perfect.” Andy said to her. “You have no idea how long i've wanted to do this.” He stopped for a second and put her legs above his shoulders. He wrapped his wrists around her thighs and started fucking her again.
“How hard do you want it?” Andy asked.
“mmmmm, I'll let you know.” She replied.
Andy was fucking her hard. I could see his cock pistoning in and out of her pussy.
“Oh god... Uhhh yesss...” kayla called out in between thrusts.
“Fuck me harder Andy.. Please give me your cock. Ohhhhhhhhhh yaaaa. OHHHH FUCK ME WITH THAT BIG DICK YESSSSSS”
Watching kayla get fucked like that was incredible. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she was getting pummeled.
“OH GODDD YESSS YESSS FUCK ME ANDY... Please dont stop... Please dont fucking stop ohhhh.” My wife cried out.
“I'm going to cum in your litle pussy kayla, oh ya..” Andy growled out.
“OHHH ahhh ughhh ahhhhhhhhhhh” kayla cried out. They were both lost in it and going crazy.
“HMMMMMM oohhhh hhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhh” Andy and kayla came together. It was soo sexy to watch. They spread out on the bed and lied there catching their breath. They sat their panting for a little bit letting the last session catch up to them. Kayla looked over at me to see how I was doing.
“You alright?” kayla inquired.
“Ya that was soooooooooo sexy baby! You're awesome!” I replied.
We got up to get in the shower. I kissed Kayla on the lips hard. God I loved this woman. Definitely “the one.” Later that night we fucked her again, and the next morning. All-in-all i shared her with him 10 separate times. Most epic sex of our lives. :) Hope you enjoyed this story, give me some feedback. Should I tell what happened after that?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Funny Stacy Starando - Orgasm Porn - Verified Amateurs

05:28 5.9K

Funny The's Female Orgasm Sex

06:00 583

Funny Yuka's Orgasm Smut

07:31 2.6K

Funny Mega's Orgasm Sex

08:07 18.7K

Funny Ddarkoh's Squirting Orgasm Trailer

10:23 9.8K

Orgasm Action With Funny Puss From Hush Pass

14:57 12.2K